The Raven With Razor Wings

Chapters

Prologue: OPERATION: VANGUARD
Act 1: A God Eater In A New World
Act 2: Maybe This Won't Be So Bad..
Act 3: Dreaming Of The Past And Taken To See Royalty
Act 4: Returning And Keeping The Promise
Act 5: Meeting The Apples
Act 6: Apologies And The Party Pony
Act 7: Party Time And A Glimpse Of A Monster
Act 9: Experimentation And Master And Weapon Reunite
Act 10: Soururīpā Tastes Flesh And Blood Once More
Act 11: Banquet And Your Birthday Is When?!
Act 12: Hearth's Warming Eve With New Family And Friends
Act 13: Needing A Job
Act 14: Sparring Session And Welcome Party
Act 15: Dragged Along To A Royal Gathering
Act 17: A New Threat Comes Forth
Act 18: Should This Really Be A Time For A Gala?
Act 19: Being The Princess's Lover...
Act 20: Hot Summer Heat
Act 21: You Know Not What You Have Done...
Act 22: Death Comes To Claim The Raven Once More
Act 23: The Raven Rises Again
Act 24: Reuniting With His Eternal Lover & Old Friends Part 1
Act 25: Reuniting With His Eternal Lover & Old Friends Part 2
Act 26: The Raven & The Nightmare
Act 27: Distribution Of Retribution
Epilogue: Peace Has Come, And With It A New Winter
Act 8: When Science And Magic Meet...
Act 16: Arrival At The Crystal Empire And Summit

Prologue: OPERATION: VANGUARD

The armored vehicle drove through the area, taking the team of god eaters to the area where they were to conduct a mission to make sure to eliminate any aragami that were attempting to destroy the walls that split them and the civilians apart. Within the transport was the Kage Unit, formed by their leader known as Mystogan or 'Raven'. The inside of the truck was quiet, as it was always. Mystogan would be lying to himself if he didn't say his missed being back in the Blood Unit he started out in.At least he would have been surrounded by not only reliable teammates, but also dear friends. His current unit were reliable yes, but they never spoke to one another except on the battlefield. Mystogan was only sixteen after Blood disbanded due to..well previous events they were involved in. It has been two years since then, and Mystogan has grown into a fine young man. Especially since he formed and now runs his own unit in the Far East

The armored truck comes to a stop after about twenty minutes of silence. They grab their weapons and make their way out of the back of the truck as it opens, the appearance and sound of falling rain greeting them as they exited. Luckily it wasn't red rain, otherwise they would have to abandon the mission entirely. As they walked to the cliff that they would drop into the fight from, Mystogan turned around to look at his unit. They stopped and tilted their heads a bit.

"Yes sir?"

Meeka, a god eater from the German branch asked

"I ask that you be on high alert this mission everyone. I don't know why, but something is nagging at me to make sure everyone stays close. Should any aragami lead you away, do not follow. Watch each others backs and stay vigilant. I know I say this every time we go into battle but, I will not lose anyone to these monsters again. I lost a friend when I was in the Blood Unit all those years ago. I know you all probably don't care for friendship, but this is MY unit. And no one will be dying while I am the captain. Follow my orders. Is that clear?"

"Sir!"

they all shouted

"Good, god arcs locked and loaded."

With weapons ready, they leaped off the cliff and landed in the battle zone, charging forth at the first set of aragami they say. The beasts noticed them approaching, letting out roars and growls as they charged at them as well. Mystogan starts throwing out orders.

"Meeka, you are the fastest among us, run through with a flurry of attacks to throw them off balance! Malakai, Axel, we will switch to gun mode and fire at them once Meeka is clear! This should soften them up nicely! Then when that's done, we all rush them in a pincer attack! Destroy these monsters!"

"Sir!"

They charged forth, letting Meeka use her short blade and cut through the aragami, aiming for their legs and causing them to become off balance. once she was clear Mystogan gave the order.

"Unload!"

Mystogan and the others began unloading their bullets on the beasts, two of them showering them with fully automatic carbine weapons and Mystogan sending large cannon blasts of lightning from his weapon. The aragami become dazed and fall to the ground after the rain of bullets and shock from the lightning. They all switched back to the melee mode of their weapons.

"Alright everyone, let's take them down and move onto the next area! Meeka, you are with me. Malakai, Axel, you take the left side! We meet in the middle when they are all dead!"

Mystogan's melee mode on his weapon was a variant scythe, a weapon that he handled with expert hands, it was quick, and could extend to reach the enemy should he not be quite in range. Axel and Malakai both used buster weapons, large heavy sword god arcs that could deal very heavy damage, but were quite heavy to wield. They cut through the aragami like butter as they moved, blades severing and cutting the bests apart as they flew through. Mystogan and his team meet in the assigned spot. looking around to see that their plan had worked perfectly. their operator comes on the coms now.

"Kage Unit, get to the walls now! It turns out the large class aragami is a Marduk! Hurry before it breaks the barrier!"

"Got it, thanks Licca!"

They wasted no time in rushing off to their destination, cutting down a few weak aragami on the way, eventually leading to the outer wall of the target. There before them was a few garms, and in the middle was the Marduk itself, blasting with its blaze attack and smashing it's large paws against the wall to try and break it down.

"Alright everyone, kill off the garms first..then we all concentrate on the Marduk. Make sure you have your restore pills on hand..this is going to be a rough fight.."

They all nodded to him. They charged in and went straight for the garms, The Marduk seemed like it was too distracted with it's objective to care that it's entourage was being slaughtered. As the last garm fell, they then faced the Marduk. Mystogan changed back to his cannon weapon mode and fired at the beast's head, knowing it was one of it's weak spots. It growl as it staggered away from the wall and glared at it's attacker.

"One of you killed a friend of mine....I won't let you or any of you sorry bastards take from me again!"

They charged toward the large aragami with weapons ready, Mystogan switched his ammo from shock round to freeze rounds. This slowing down the fire type aragami considerably.

"Axel, Malakai, attack the frontal legs! Meeka, you got the hind legs! Break it's bond and we will end this fight soon!"

Mystogan continued the assault on it's head with his weapon, his teammates moving in while it was blinded by the rounds of ice to it's face. Axel and Malakai both started tearing at it's frontal legs, breaking down its stone armor with their heavy blades. Meeka cutting from hind leg to the other, attempting to have it fall so they could all stroke for the head in melee mode. Mystogan noticed that a reddish orange light was building around the Marduk, he yells out to his team

"Back off, its charging up an area of effect attack, back off!!"

Everyone jumped back in time, then began resuming the attack as planned. As they went through the fight, they were dealt damage as well from fire blasts, claw swipes, even nearly eaten. But with one final push, they managed to get the Marduk to fall.

"Everyone, attack it's head in one go!"

Meeka was first to attack, cutting at the beast's eyes and gouging them. Axel and Malakai stabbing their buster blades through its snout. And Mystogan leaping overhead, bringing his scythe down with force right in the middle of it's skull, embedding the blade deep. The struggling monster stopped, going limp as the scythe blade penetrated it's brain. Mystogan and the others remove their weapons from the corpse, falling back on their rears from exhaustion as their mission was a success. covered in injuries, they awaited their extraction.

"I swear, these things get stronger and stronger everyday..."

Mystogan slowly stood, using his weapon for support. That feeling was coming back to him again. That same nagging feeling like something was forgotten. Suddenly, he turns to see another large class aragami charging at Meeka from behind. It was a Hannibal! A large dragon-like aragami that was quite a deadly beast. one of the first new species to be able to regenerate without a core.

"Meeka, move!!!"

Mystogan shouted as he gathered up all the energy he could, grabbing his weapon and running as quick as he could. Time seemed to slow down for him as he ran, the aragami getting even closer to his teammate. he pushes harder, getting to her just in time and shoving ehr out of the way. Seeing the large clawed hand coming down towards him and swipping across his torso, sending him flying and tumbling across the ground along with his scythe. coming to a stop, and a hard one against a rock, letting out a cry of pain as he hits the hard surface.

"CAPTAIN!"

They all shouted

"Get out of here now! Retreat! This aragami is going to take more than all of us to take down! Get reinforcements!"

The aragami slowly approaches it's target. starring down at Mystogan as he tries to get back up, the large gashed across his torso throbbing and bleeding out.

"No Captain, we won't leave! You need to get help with that injury, or you will die-"

"I said, RETREAT, that's an order!"

Suddenly the beast's tail comes around and slams into his side, the impact causing blood to come from his mouth and send him flying.As he flys through the air again, a bright light engulfs him, he vanishes within it. The light vanishes just as quickly as it came. Mystogan was gone, and he didn't have his weapon anymore. Wherever he was headed. he would either die from bleeding out, or from a wild creature that will claim him in his weakened state.

________________________________________

--Everfree Forest, Late Afternoon--

Zecora was looking through the forest to find some ingredients for a potion she was making. She stood about five feet tall, wore a green halter top and a knee length skirt that split at the sides, all hidden mostly with a long brown cloak. her body was atheltic, but she had curves in all the right spots, especially a decent sized bust and rested nicely in that top she wore. As she was gathering what she needed, a blinding light shone in her eyes, causing her to stagger back. She barely has time to move out of the way of the object flying out of the light. After it vanishes, she looks over at what came out. It wasn't something, it was somepony! And they looked extremely injured!

Mystogan hit the ground hard and slid across it, slowly trying to move his body, but struggling to do so trying to use the lower part of his arms and legs to get himself up even a little, but collapses soon after. His vision going blurry as he sees a cloaked figure run up to him. He could her them speak, they sounded female, but he couldn't understand the words. He simply choked out a few of his own. A lookof determination in his eyes. He was struggling to keep himself alive.

"Please...help...I am not ready to die yet..."

He said as his vision finally gave out, collapsing on the ground, motionless.

Author's Note

Ha, this oughta be a good one. A god eater in a new land without his weapon, the only thing to protect him is his bare hands. How's that fora hard start huh? Anyways, enjoy.

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 1: A God Eater In A New World

Mystogan slowly opened his eyes, his vision blurred but slowly coming into focus. He lets out a grunt of pain as it hits him again. placing a hand over his chest. He felt something wrapped around his torso, looking down it was white and thin. It was bandages, someone had actually found him and patched him up. Must have been that cloaked figure who had approached him as he was dying. He looked around the building he was in. It looked like a small hut from the looks of it. It had all sorts of bottles and decorative masks about. He tries to sit up, but the pain all over his torso began to take hold once more, causing him to drop back down onto the bed he was laying on. He heard footsteps..or rather hoofsteps click against the floor, a deep female voice speaking out.

"Ah I see that you are awake, I have just completed a potion for you to take."

Mystogan looks over at the source of the voice, seeing a...bipedal humanoid zebra...he blinks a few times.

"This...has to be a dream right? I think the aragami infected me and I am having a fever dream or something...yeah that has to be it."

"This is not a dream my dear. I am afraid you really are here. Please, drink this potion up, it will help heal those grave wounds of yours right up."

Zecora said as she placed a hand on his back to help him lean up, sitting beside him and propping his body in his arms, holding the bottle to his mouth to drink. Mystogan noticed something right away, she was...warm and soft. Like she had fur...she did have fur! He hestiantly began to sip at the potion, it...surprising tasted like apple juice to him. After he drank it down, Zecora smiled and lowered him back onto the bed softly. kneeling down beside him and examining him closely.

"How...long have I been out?"

"You have been out for two days, mumbling something in your unconscious haze."

"Can you tell me where I am?"

"Why you are in my home, You were hurt pretty bad. So I brought you here, that I had."

"Thank you...I honestly thought that I was going to lose my life...but you came along..."

"There is no need to thank me, just seeing you are recovering makes me happy> Now if you will excuse me, I need to go hunt for more potion ingredients to make my other clients happy."

Mystogan nodded and laid back down on the bed. Once she had left the hut, he waited for awhile. He then gathered his strength and slowly got out of the bed. seeing his top was fully mended and cleaned of blood most likely by her, he slides it on over his bandages and walks over to a piece of paper and to what looks like a quill. He takes it and begins writing down something.

Dear ma'am,

I want to thank you again for saving my life. I am truly grateful for that. But I cannot stay here any longer as I do not want to place a burden on you. You were kind enough to take me in and heal me back to health. That is more than anyone has ever done for me. So I will not trouble you with myself anymore. I will repay you in full someday. I give you my word. I leave you with only a name that I can give for now.

Thank you again,

Raven

With that, he leaves the note by the bed, neatly folded on the pillow, making up the bed as well before he leaves. He follows what seemed to be a path straight from the hut, which eventually lead to the outside of the forest and onto another path, as he walked out, the morning sun shone brightly in his eyes. He shielded them with his hand as his eyes adjusted. his wounds slightly twinged a bit after every few steps, but the pain was becoming more bearable as he kept going. Where exactly was he? This definitely wasn't the aragami dark deadly world he was from. It was the exact opposite..bright, colorful and apparently filled with equine humanoid creatures. As he sees two of them walking by off in the distance. A vanilla colored one with two toned hair, and a mint green one with silver whitish hair. He couldn't tell what they were saying, but moved on regardless. He soon came upon what looked like a small town. he does his best to sneak about the buildings, using the shadows and obstacles for cover. So many of the humanoid equines about. This must have been a different world..or still having that very vivid fever dream. He makes his way out of the alley way, thinking he the way was clear and began sneaking through the town, suddenly a voice shouted at him

"Oh my, what a lovely outfit you are wearing, darling! I must look at it for myself!"

The posh voice coming from a now charging unicorn wearing a light blue long sleeved open shirt with a white sleeveless shirt under it which was tight enough that her rather large bust was indeed noticeable. She wore a light blue frilly skirt that came down to mid thigh. As she approached him, Mystogan prepared himself for what could be a potential threat. he put his arms up in a guarding stance and glared at the unicorn. she saw this and quickly stopped. Tilting her head at him.

"Darling...I am not going to try and hurt you. I just want to look at your outfit-...hang on. You aren't a pony. What are you exactly?"

Mystogan lowers his arms and tilts his head.

"A..pony? No, I am a human...mostly anyways."

Rarity approached him more slowly. As she got to him, she was slightly taller than him. She walked around his form and smiled brightly,admiring his clothing.

"MY goodness....your clothing is definitely of a design I have never worked with...I really really like it. And this accessory you have on your wrist...it looks so sleek."

She said as she lifts his hand up in her and reaches to touch it. Mystogan pulls his hand away from her and hides his armlet away, Rarity giving a pouty face when he did.

"S-sorry ma'am, I tend to keep this away from strangers. If it malfunctions. It will cause great trouble for me and those around me."

"I..am not sure I understand dear. But, will you please come with me to my boutique? I would very much like to examine those sublime clothes of yours and possibly start a whole new line."

She gently takes his other hand into hers and pulls him along while her wrapping her arms around his and pressing it against her breasts, smiling to him genuinely and batting her eyelashes at him. Mystogan blushed fiercely at this, ignoring the pain that was hitting him every now and then. Was this...woman really interested in his clothing that much? He was very hesitant to follow her. he didn't have his god arc, he didn't even know where he was or what could happen!

"Sweetie? What's the matter? Are you alright?"

She asked him in concern

"Sorry..I am just a bit on edge is all. If I am really in a different world..then I have left my teammates behind to run from that Haanibal that threw me in through the portal. I really hope they made it out okay. And not to mention, I don't have my god arc with me...that weapon was apart of me."

"So you are from another world then? No wonder I haven't seen clothing like yours. And you were part of a military? You seem awfuly young, darling."

She continued to pull him along, but he was less hesitant now and kept walking with her.

"I joined this...'military' when I was sixteen ma'am. We were called Blood Unit. We took down monsters of all size called 'aragami'. Mutated wildlife that became large and ravenous monster that devoured any living thing. Including humans."

She placed a hand over her mouth and let out a slight gasp, her eyes wide as saucers

"At sixteen?! And you and your comrades had to face these monsters?! You poor thing....having to fight to survive at such a young age! What about your parents?"

"I...never had any. I was an orphan my whole life. then I was brought into Blood. They became my family. But now, I have no idea where they are."

"Such a brave and noble young stallion...you grew up without parents, and yet you are such a gentlecolt. Willing to put your life on the line for those you care about. How old are you now?"

"I just turned eighteen three months ago."

"Oh my..you are just starting out in adulthood. And you are a knight of sorts. and you are a sweet stallion. Be careful, you may not be a pony, but you are handsome non the less. and there are mares around here who seek the qualities you possess."

"Honestly ma'am...I am surprised you approached me the way you did. me being a human...and unknown creature to your kind I am guessing. I figured you would have kept your distance."

"Oh sweetie I am usually a good judge of character when I look into a pony's eyes. MY friend Applejack is better at it of course, but I can tell that you have a kind heart. Ah, we are here!"

She said as she opened the door to a large round like building with a cone rooftop. leading him in and shutting the door behind them. As he walks into the main room, he sees all sorts of clothing, mannequins that have nearly complete outfits on them. Even a lingerie section that he quickly looked away from, his heart beating a million miles an hour.

"S-so you are a fashionista? You...do your work justice. That's for sure."

"Oh thank you very much for saying so, now then, off with the shirts!"

"W-wait what?!"

"Off with the shirts sweetheart! I need to look at them closely. Or would you rather I get in close and personal?"

She asked teasingly. Mystogan instantly removed his shirts and handed them off to her. Blushing fiercely while avoiding eye contact

"Here..."

There was a another gasp, this time a more sharp one.

"Sweet Celestia! What happened to you?!"

She asked as she ran to him with a look of concern on her face once more, gently placing a hand on his shoulder, looking at all the now slightly bloody bandages around his torso.

"This..happened before I was brought here. The monster that did this tome was charging for my teammate. I got there in time to push her out of the way, but I received the blow instead. I was doing my best to distract it with these wounds..but it threw me into a bright light that swallowed me. Next thing I knew I was bleeding out in a dark forest. I really thought I was going to die. But then a very kind...zebra found me and bandaged me up, and gave me some kind of drink that would help heal my wounds quicker."

"Thank Celestia she found you...Zecora is a very talented zebra when it comes to creating potions that help others."

"Zecora is her name huh? I will have to repay her someday. I left her hut because I didn't want to be a bother to her. Having to takecare of some stranger she barely even met."

"Well, we need to get you a new set of bandages dear. Those are starting to look bad. I am not medical pony, but when it comes to bandages, I am quite precise. Please come sit over here and I will take care of you."

She said as she took his hand again and guided him over to the stand in front of the mirror and sat him there. Her horn glowed brightly and the bandages began to flown off freely, revealing those large scars that covered over his stomach, chest and right shoulder. Rarity's eyes nearly water as she saw the injuries this young man had endured.

"You poor thing..."

She gave off a soft growl

"I hope whatever did this to you gets whats coming to it! And they had you slaying these things at sixteen?! I have a mind to.."

She sighs and calms down.

"Sorry darling....I will goand gather the bandages and get you fixed up."

She leaves the room for a moment, then returns with a roll of bandages floating in mid air. Mystogan pointed to her.

"How exactly are you doing that?"

"Ah, its magic, simple really."

"Magic? Boy this world keeps getting stranger and stranger.."

Rarity giggled a bit as she began to apply the bandages to his body, kneeling in front of him as she did. her eyes dropped onto that armlet he was wearing, then back to him.

"Are you really that curious about this thing ma'am?"

"Please, call me Rarity sweetie. And yes..it's really neat looking."

"Very well then, Rarity. This device is called a god eater armlet. Which is what I am. a god eater. This device limits cells in my body what are known as 'oracle cells'. And this armlet help restrict them. For without the limiter on this. The cells would spread and develop, should I go unstable or become weak, mutations will take over I could become a full aragami. It's...not pleasant.."

She looked at him with wide eyes.

"I can see why you were so hesitant to have me touch it..that is the very thing that keeps you between being you and turning into something...terribly frightening I am sure. And yous said going full aragami...what does that mean?"

"Well Rarity...In won't lie to you. Because I have oracle cells inside me, technically I am an aragami now. But mostly human still. The cells grant us superhuman strength and speed, or senses are more keen. pretty much our bodies have been overhauled and augmented. otherwise I wouldn't have been able to use my god arc."

"And...what exactly is a 'god arc'?"

She asked as she continued to bandage him up, getting in rather close to do so.

"Well, to put it simply, it's a god eater's weapon. Without it, we couldn't fight the aragami and keep our kind safe. I would have mine with me...but it was knocked away from me back in my world by the Hannibal. And I worked so hard to make that scythe so powerful...and it was a new-type..."

He shook his head a bit.

"Sorry..this must be so boring to you...listening to me complain about my lost weapon and all. And you are being so kind to even do this for me...thank you."

"Honestly dear, its quite interesting. A new being with excited tales of his adventures. And not to mention is very handsome. Makes me glad I saw you first before anypony else."

Geez, this place was odd. instead of everyone, they say everypony? Mystogan sat there quietly as she finished bandaging him. She was right, these definitely felt better than his last ones, they held just right against his wounds, the pain now lessened. She stood up, as did he, he back away and bows to her

"Thank you again...for taking the time to patch me up."

Rarity couldn't help but grab him into a hug and nuzzle him, shoving his face into her breasts

"Oh you are just the sweetest thing ever!"

Mystogan meanwhile, was struggling between those ample D cup sized breasts. A massive blush on his face as he struggles to breathe

"Mmmph mm-mmmm mmm mmph!"

"What was that? OH! I am so so sorry!"

She lets go of him, he pulls back and falls on his rear, breathing in quickly, looking up at her with that massive blush on his face still

"Well...I won't lie...they are really nice and soft...you just took me by surprise is all."

She blushed brightly and placed her arms under them, giving him a smile and half lidded eyes

"You...really like them?"

"U-uh well that is to say..I-i...yes.."

He said as his blush grew heavier. Rarity giggling loudly.

"Oh my...you are even more cute while blushing. I know that all my friends are going to like you, and especially my little sister and her friends to."

"He stood up and looked over to her.

"Ah,you have a younger sister Rarity?"

"Mhmm, here name is Sweetie Belle. She is two years younger than you, as well as her friends."

Mystogan nodded to her.

"This is...all so new tome. This place seems so...happy-go-lucky. if I am going to be stuck here in this world. I will have a lot to get used that's for sure."

"Do not worry about it. You will make friends easily here and fit in. You already have me after all!"

"You...already consider me as a friend, Rarity?"

"Oh I sure do. Anyone with a sense of fashion like yours must be someone worth becoming friends with. That..and you are a really sweet stallion. That's definitely a plus."

Mystogan chuckles lightly, scratching the back of his head.

"Thank you for saying so Rarity. You are very kind yourself."

"You know, I never did catch your name darling.."

"Just...call me Raven for now."

This was his new world now. What would happen in the future? Would he ever get back home? So many questions to be answered.

Author's Note

And Mystogan now has his feet in the door. What will happen further down the road? I will have to consult my mind about that. XD

Like and share

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 2: Maybe This Won't Be So Bad..

After a battle of trying to get Mystogan to remove his pants. Rarity finally got him to remove them so she could examine the structure of them. Mystogan sat on the stand again, now nearly naked save for his boxers. he stares at Rarity unamused. arms crossed over his chest. he gives him a sheepish smile and floats over a black robe for him to cover up with. He quickly slides it on and ties it closed.

"Geez Rarity..one would think you are trying to strip me down fully naked..."

"Sorry Raven..just want to make sure I have everything I need for this incredible ew line I have brewing in my mind...its going to be fabulous!"

Mystogan shook his head, but smiled to her and nodded

"I am sure you will do more than satisfactory, Rarity. Even though this kind of clothing is a little too,,bright and colorful for me. I am sure you make more than enough money doing this."

"Mhmm, I am quite proud of what has become of my shop. I have others scattered about in Equestria."

"Ah, so this world is called Equestria then?"

"That it is. Alright sweetie, I am finished, you can have them back now."

She said as she floated his clothing over to him, he snatches it out of the air and begins to frantically get dressed again. Rarity sneaking a peek before he gets fully clothed. Mystogan finally gets his shoes on, happy to have his body covered once more. Rarity couldn't help but giggle lightly

"You know...you shouldn't be ashamed of the body you possess. You are a little on the thin side, but I am sure you are still growing. And when you are done, I bet you won't be able to keep the mares off you."

"I..don't think about things like that Rarity. I never had the chance to worry about girls or anything like a normal guy would. I was too busy planning out strategies and thinking 'How will I survive the next fight? How close will I come to death?'. That sort of thing. I don't know if I will ever stop thinking that. Even in this world."

Rarity sat down next to Mystogan on the couch he had sat on, facing him with a serious look and wrapping him into a warm hug, pulling him closely and running her fingers through his long black hair.

"Listen Raven...I don't know what you went through in your world. And I will never be able to imagine it I am sure. But, you are safe here from all of that. Here..you don't have to worry about those horrid monsters ever hurting you like they did again. All I can say is...leave your worries behind. You have come to this world, and who knows if you will return to your own. My question is. Do you ever want to even go back?"

Mystogan hesitantly wrapped his arms around her, but when he did, he didn't let go. She smelled..really nice, and her arms around him and pressed against her body, it feel warm and safe. He weighed the good and bad in his mind for a moment. And it definitely seemed that the bad was strongly out weighting the good. Away from all the aragami, away from all the pain and suffering he had to endure. And knowing he would never be reunited with his friends from Blood made the choice even easier to stay here. He answers her question by simply shaking his head, clinging to her a bit more, his fists grabbing at her shirt a little bit. Rarity b linked a few times when he did this, but understood exactly what he was thinking. She closed her eyes and continued petting him on his head.

"You fought bravely and tirelessly for your kind Raven...but you are here now. And you deserve a rest. a little time of peace for you to enjoy and do things you never got to do. And once you make more friends here. You will understand what I am talking about."

After awhile, he releases his grip on ehr and pulls away, nodding to her.

"Thank you Rarity. You are really too kind. And I really needed that hug. Can't remember that last time I felt one that was so...warm and safe."

"You are most welcome! Feel free to hug me anytime you want to, handsome."

"Uuh...thank you again.."

He said as he looks away with another blush. Just then, the door opened, the sound of the bell ringing out through the shop as the door hit it. a voice called out.

"Rarity, are you here? I have come to return that book you lent to me!"

"Oh this is perfect, one of my friends are here right now! Please, wait here Raven."

She said as she got up and ran out the room and around the corner

"Oh Twilight, you simply must come and meet a new friend of mine. He is an absolute gentlecolt, and he isn't even from this world!"

'Not fromthis world' was all that the lavender alicorn needed to hear. he wings lifting in excitement as she bounces on her hooves. She quickly follows Rarity to the back room and peeks in at the new being.

"Twilight, this is Raven. Raven, this is Twilight Sparkle, one of my best friends, and the Princess Of Friendship."

As he turned around to greet her, Twilight teleported right in front of him, a big smile on ehr face as she looks him up and down.

"Oh wow...he is slighty similar to us went it comes to the design of his body, but he has no fur,no muzzle or anything of that nature. He has feet, not ooves. And his eyes are lovely...such a deep blue. What are you if I may ask?"

Mystogan steps back a bit to give himself some space, but she moves forward.

"I-I am a human..there is nothing really special about it..well I am mostly human anyways."

When he finally got a chance to look at her, she was wearing a form fitting white blouse, and black skirt which came down to her mid thigh and black stockings. her bust size was between a very large C and right near a D. And she had curves in all the right spots, especially a lovely rear. The opposite of Rarity, who he figured was one of those females who like to watch their figures.

"Oooh you are something else as well?"

"Yeah..I am technically an aragami."

"And what is an aragami?"

"Twilight stop pressuring the poor thing. he has been through a lot in the passed couple of day. And pelting him with questions isn't going to make it any easier on him..."

Rarity said with her arms folded. Twilight realized she was in her habits again and blushes lightly with a sheepish smile, backing away from him.

"Oops..sorry...I tend to get rather excited easily when there is something new to be known. I am Twilight Sparkle, it is a pleasure to meet you sir."

Mystogan let out a sigh as Rarity called her off, smiling to her as if saying 'Thank you.' then looks back to Twilight.

"The only name I can offer you now is Raven. But it's a pleasure to meet you as well Twilight. But, if you want to know more. Ask Rarity..she gave me someone to confide in. I really don't feel like explaining it again."

(And nor do I, bud.)

After Rarity had explained what she knew so far about her new friend to Twilight. Who as usual had a notepad and pencil just for such occasions stuffed in her bra. Mystogan was looking out the window watching the ponies go about what they were doing. Twilight was entranced at the new information she had gathered about this being.

"So..if that armlet broke and fell of his wrist...he would become a full aragami?"

"That is what he told me dear. Its quite a frightening thought if I say so. Which is why he is so adamant about not letting anyone even touch it."

"And these 'oracle cells', they sound so fascinating. Do you think he would let me experiment with him?"

"Twilight! He is right there you know?! How could you even ask that of him?!"

"It's okay rarity..I understand her wanting to know more about me and what is in my body. But to answer your question Twilight, no..."

Twilight lowered her head and pouted.

"At least not yet anyways."

She perked right back up and smiled a big smile.

"Really?! You will let me in the future?!"

"Yes, but on one condition. You take the time to get to know me, and don't rush. Then I will let you run your tests. No cutting meopen or anything like that though. We have a deal?"

She jumped up and down excitedly

"Yes, yes we do!"

Mystogan gave a small smile and nodded. He then looked out the window and rubbed his chin in thought.

"Now the question is..where will I sleep tonight? I don't exactly have a home here."

"Well Raven, you are always welcome to share my bed..I certainly wouldn't mind someone to cuddle up with for awhile.." Rarity said with a warm smile and a bat of her eyelashes. Mystogan's face turned full beet red after that. Twilight puffing her cheeks and glaring at ehr friend, who was giggling.

"Now hold on Rarity! He needs to have his own bed. And I have plenty of spare bedrooms at the castle. He can come stay with me!"

"Oh come now Twilight, you and I both know that he isn't safe around you..not yet anyways. For al we know, you can experiment on him while he sleeps. He would be much safer in my arms at night for awhile rather than have him being watched and prodded at as he slumbers!"

Twilight was about to protest, but she knew Rarity had her pegged and wouldn't deny it. Meanwhile Mystogan quietly slips out of the room, trying to cool himself off at the thought of sharing a bed with a female. It both excited him and made him nervous. She was so pretty, and warm and soft. But surely she wouldn't try anything sexual right? She seems like she has more class than that. yeah, things would be alright...right?

________________________

--Canterlot Castle, Throne Room--

Two alicorns stand on one of the side balconies of the room, discussing with one another, a tall, curvy white one who stood about seven feet tall, and another dark blue one who was also curvy, but slightly less than her sister.

"Tia...I trust you know what has happened earlier in the passed two days?"

"Indeed Lulu...we have a guest from another world here in Equestria. And there is something about him that frightens me..."

"Me to Tia...but he seems so..simple and ordinary. But something is stirring within him. Shall I try and slip into his dreams once he falls into slumber tonight?"

"Yes sister, but do it unknowingly. For all we know..he could be an ally in the future. For now though...let the young one try and make friends with Twilight and the others. I am sure that he will warm up to all of them..eventually. Have we learned a name yet?"

"He is going by the name 'Raven', but I suspect he isn't showing his real name simply because of..well, being in a new world."

"Whatever he is...it has to do with that...item around his wrist. For what I don't know. Just have the agents keep a watchful eye on him."

"Indeed,I shall send the order, Tia."

"Also, have the guards escort him here tomorrow afternoon. For now, we let the young stallion rest."

"I agree sister."

____________________________

--Back in Ponyville--

After the fight between Rarity and Twilight died down, and of course Rarity won, Mystogan was sitting in the main room, listening to his MP3 player, which he was surprised that it didn't get destroyed. He was just sitting there, eyes closed and in deep thought. Until he felt something poking at his shoulder he opens his eyes and looks over to see a pair of big green eyes looking into his. What is with these ponies getting so close to him?! He takes out his earbuds and lowers his gaze at the pony, she was wearing a pink t-shirt and a purple skirt with pink stockings. Yep,she looked about sixteen.

"Can I..help you with something?"

He asked the pony

"Oh wow..so you can take our language..."

"Well, it seems we share the same one..so yeah."

She giggled and pounced on the couch, crawling between his legs with a big smile

"My name is Sweetie Belle, I am Rarity's little sister. What's your name mister?"

"Raven. It's a pleasure to meet you Sweetie Belle."

Shesmiled and crwled closer, then sits on her hindlegs as she continues to stare at him.

"Rarity told me you were handsome...but I never would have thought someone new to our world would be this cool..."

"Uh..thanks..she told me that you probably would have thought that. but really, I am no one special..really."

"Well, she told me that you were only two years older than me and my friends...maybe..you could be my friend as well? And get to know my friends?"

Mystogan thought on it for a moment, rubbing his chin in thought. Then chuckled and offered her a smile.

"You really want to be friends with an unfamiliar being who just popped out of nowhere two days ago?"

"Why not? You may be different, but at least you are an evil pony. Your not evil...are you?"

Mystogan could help but let out a hardy laugh as she asked them, he reached up and patted her on the head gently

"NO silly girl, I am not evil. I promise. And yes, I would like to get to know you and your friends. Maybe we could all hang out sometime."

Sweetie Belle bounces a bit and claps her hands together.

"Yay! I am excited about this!"

She said with that little voice break she always has

Rarity came into the room, arms folded under her bust and arching a brow at her little sister.

"Sweetie Belle...I told you not to disturb him..."

"But Rarity I just wanted to.."

Mystogan puts his hand up at Rarity

"it's fine Rarity, she isn't bugging me. She is..actually quite adorable. And I agreed to meet her friends as well."

"Well look at you darling..already starting to claim the hearts of fillies around you."

She said teasingly, sticking her tongue out at him, Sweetie Belle blushing darkly

"I..I am not Rarity. I just offered to meet her friends and potential friendship. After all, Iam eighteen and she is sixteen. I am technically an adult now so wouldn't that be frowned upon?"

Hmmm..not really dear. You have a two year age gap. You could be with her if you so chose."

Mystogan facepalmed

"Not helping Rarity..."

"Hehe...you are just too adorable, Raven. Anyways, its bath time! then it's straight to bed. Let's go mister!"

"Bath time? Alright then."

He said as he got up and followed her.She was expecting him to say no to sharing a bath, and was quite surprised.

"I..was expecting an argument from you Raven.."

"Well, back in my world, we had co-ed baths in the branches I stayed at. The boys and girls didn't really care if they saw each other naked. Like I said, we had no time to worry about that."

"Well then...I suppose you won't mind if Sweetie Belle joins us then?"

"Nope, not at all. I mean it's just bathing right?"

"Right!"

Sweetie Belle blurted out.

All three of them walked into the rather large bathroom of the upper floor of the shop. Rarity already having closed down the shop for the evening. As they entered the bathroom, They began to remove their clothing, Mystogan facing away from them as he did.

"You two go ahead in get in first, once you are submerged I will join you."

"Hehe, you sure you don't want to sneak a peek at me Raven?"

His face turned red at the thought

"Honestly...yes I do want a peek. But i'm not gonna.."

Rarity giggled at him, so did Sweetie Belle

"At least you are honest..but still such a gentlecolt about it."

As the sisters got into the hot water,which now filled the room with steam, they called out to him.

"Okay darling, we are all settled. Your turn!"

Mystogan nodded and turned to face them, but remembering his bandages he stopped

"Something wrong Raven?"

"Well...my bandages.."

"Oh don't worry about them. They are water resistant! I made them myself!"

Mystogan blinks, but nods and makes his way into the tub slowly. Apparently it was indeed large enough to fit three beings, and still have plenty of room. Mystogan sat down and closed his eyes, enjoying the hot water and began scrubbing himself with a bar of soap that he had found in a tray on the wall next to the rub. Suddenly he felt two soft mounds of flesh against his back, and a pair ofwhite arms wraparound him gently. Mystogan tenses up hard

"R-rarity? What are you-?"

"I am going to help you scrub down sweetheart."

"B-b-but...your body against mine like that..it's.."

"You said you shared baths with females before, right?"

"Y-yeah but we didn't get so close!"

"Well, you are in a world where things are different here. And bath time with friends is a time of bonding. And you are our guest here. So its only right we take care of you. Right Sweetie Belle?"

"Mhmm!"

"So this is...normal for you all? You just...bathe together with friends and get this close? Be it male or female?"

"That we do. now then, Sweetie Belle, you scrub his front while I get his back. just avoid his bits"

"Gotcha!"

Mystogan couldn't even believe what was going on.Two females scrubbing him down like they were family or something. And they just acted so casually with him. After they bathed, they got out of the tub. Mystogan dried off and slid on his boxers. Quickly makeing his way out of the bathroom, holding his hand to his chest, feeling his heart race a million miles an hour.

"If the aragami won't get to kill me..this will.."

"Alright Raven, time for bed. Follow me to my room please."

Goodnight Raven, bath time was fun!"

Sweetie belle said as she ran passed him to her room. Rarity taking his hand into hers as she lead him along. She was wearing nothing but a towel. he was doing his best to refrain from starring. And dear God it was hard to do. As trhey entered her room, she shut the door behind her, walking to the side of her bed and pulling her towel off. And sliding onto the bed,patting the space next to her.

"Come on sweetie, don't be shy."

She said teasingly. Mystogan gulped hard as he slowly approached the bed, eyes averted away from her as he slid in and under the blanket.

"You know..you could look if you want to. You are a healthy young stallion and its only natural."

"Rarity...I don't understand how you could be so...open with me.I am sure if another male pony slept with you. You would cover up...right?"

Rarity giggled and scooted closer to him under the blankets, pressing her warm and soft body against his and wrapping her arms around his torso and her legs around his.

"Raven, I can tell by the way you act around females. You are a male and you stare. But I know you restrain yourself from touching or even acting like a complete fool when around them. That is something to be admired, dear. I know you don't want sexual contact. And I amnot offering that to you...at least..not yet anyways. But the things we did today..are what friends do. And sharing a bed when a friend has nowhere to sleep is one of them. I just happen to enjoy your company and wish to cuddle you is all. Don't be so tense sweetheart...just relax."

Mystogan inhales, and exhales slowly, nodding and turning to face her, wrapping his arms around her and pulling in closely. Rarity smiles gently and runs her fingers through his hair as she did earlier.

"Rarity..I don't know why....but when you explain these things to me...I feel alright with you...its like a warmth that was missing in my life as i grew up."

"And you feel safe with me darling? is that what you are saying?"

"I do."

"Well, that's what momma is here for."

She said teasingly. Mystogan chuckled lightly at that, slowly beginning to close his eyes as he drifts off into a deep sleep...something he hasn't done in years. When he is finally asleep, Rarity smiles and pulls him closer,closing ehr own eyes.

"Even as a a young adult and a solider, he still needs a bit of affection and love...sweet dreams Raven."

She said before she kissed his forehead gently.

Author's Note

Honestly..just wrote what came to mind as usual. You don't like it, fine. You do, awesome. :P Until it gets approved, this is all I am writing. And no, rarity will not be a romantic interest here, if anything she will more like a big sister/mother figure to Mystogan. As for his romantic interest...i am not sure.

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 3: Dreaming Of The Past And Taken To See Royalty

Mystogan was now in his dream, sleeping comfortably beside Rarity. As he dreamed, the faces of his past came through. His friends from Blood who he misses greatly. Quick flashes of events that happened those years ago. From their first meeting, all the way to their...disbanding. The good memories, the bad memories, they just kept on coming and most of all, the loss of one of his friend from the unit. He was standing in front of the grave that held his god eater armlet in place. As his friends around him are shedding their tears, Mystogan crouches down and places a hand on the grave, lowering his head.

"We miss you Romeo...the unit just isn't as lively as it was without you bud. At least...you are now safe and away from this living hell. I envy you just a bit bud. We will be back to see you soon. Going to go and kill that bastard who took you from us, that's a promise."

As he stood up and walked away, he was stopped and pulled aside by their captain, Julius Visconti.

"Vice Captain, a word please."

"Yes, Sir?"

"I...I am going to go away to Friar for awhile now. And I don't know when I will return. Things are getting complicated. And I have something I must do. Therefore, I am now handing command of Blood over to you."

"Julius...you can't be saying..."

"I am Mystogan, you are the commander and captain of Blood. I do not see anyone more suited for the job. You are kind, compassionate, and willing to do what is necessary to make sure that Nana and the others always come back home alive. And after the loss of Romeo..I..see it is better to have you take over. I am going to go and make sure that none of us have to risk death anymore. The god arc soldiers. Relay the news of your promotion to the team.'

He was passed Mystogan and places a hand on his shoulder.

"Take care, Captain."

As all this was going on, Princess Luna was watching him. Her heart ached for him. Not only was he facing death day in and day out at such a young age. but losing a friend and comrade in arms was also another shot to the heart and mind.

"This poor child...he has been through so much in his young years. And I can see why Tia is having some misgivings about him. If the boy can slay something that is called the 'devouring apocalypse', then he can definitely cause trouble for us should he so choose. The question is...would he even want to though? And this name his commander called him...'Mystogan', must be his real name, I am guessing 'Raven' must be his handle or code name of sorts...'

The dream was starting to fade, he must have been waking up. Luna quietly left his mind and back to her own body. she quickly woke up and turned to her sister who was beside her.

"Well Lulu, what were you able to learn of our guest?"

"Tia..this young one has been through so much...but the power he can wield is...frightfully high. Even without his weapon, he could cause some serious damage should he feel threatened. Should we really send the guards after him? The poor child has been through enough as it is, and he doesn't seem like the type to want to cause anyone trouble."

Celestia thought about it, then smiled gently

"Alright then Lulu. Send the guards, but tell them to explain the situation calmly and don't do anything forceful. He may be an adult now, but he is still young."

"Indeed Tia...the young stallion has also lost someone very dear to him in his recent past. To be a solider at the age of sixteen and fight the monsters he has fought, and to lose a friend to them. I am surprised he even continued to remain as what they are called...um..'god eaters' I think is the term."

"God eaters you say?"

"Mhm, they face down these larger terrifying beasts called aragami. Some are even as large as one of the towers of the castle, and yet these children are able to slay them with these weapons called 'god arcs'. It's amazing and scary at the same time."

Celestia smiled again, this time more brightly.

"Sister...what are you planning?"

Luna asked with an arched brow

"This may be of great benefit to us dear sister. If we treat this young one with kindness and honesty. I feel he could become a great ally and asset to us and our citizens. Send the guards now to retrieve him. But remember what I said. Don't let them cause him any trouble."

"Understood sister."

Mystogan opened his eyes as the smell of...pancakes? Yep, that was pancakes alright, filled the room. He looked over to see Rarity wasn't beside him. Which was a little disappointing, but oh well. He got up and slid his clothing on. stretching and yawning before doing so. He followed the smell to the kitchen Both her and Sweetie Belle were already up and about. He couldn't help but smile lightly to them.

"Good morning you two."

Rarity and her sister looked over and smiled brightly.

"Good morning Raven!"

They both said at the same time. Sweetie Belle running over and wrapping his arms around his torso in a warm hug, looking up to him.

"Did you sleep well last night?"

Mystogan couldn't help but chuckle lightly.

"Well, considering who I had to keep me feeling warm and safe as I slept...I sure did."

Rarity couldn't help but giggle at him and bat her eyelashes. The face that she was wearing an apron with nothing but hot shorts on didn't make it any easier to stop blushing. Sweetie Belle looked between him and her sister, then blushed heavily herself.

"D-did you two..?"

"No, of course not!"

He said to her as he knew exactly what she was asking. Rarity giggled again.

"No Sweetie Belle, we didn't. They we did have a naked cuddle session before bed. He is such a sweetheart."

Sweetie Belle glared at her sister and looked back up at Mystogan.

"Alright mister,you are sleeping with me tonight. I want cuddles to!"

"Uuuh, I Don't know..."

"Indeed Sweetie Belle. After all, you don't have the...'assets' yet to keep him nice and warm at night."

She said as she leaned over a bit, putting her large bust on display and smirking at her little sister. Sweetie Belle flaring at her in turn.

"I-I am still developing! And at least I know I won't smother him on accident!"

"Well, I never!"

"Girls please..not so early in the morning. Can't we just sit down and eat breakfast? The meal you have prepared looks wonderful."

They both blushed at his compliment and smiled.

"We...both put it together. We can't wait for you to try it. You look a bit on the thin side. So we both agreed to give you most of the pancakes."

"Sweetie Belle said as she went to her spot at the table, Rarity doing the same. He makes his way to the empty chair, and the rather large stack of pancakes, he sits down and claps his hands together.

"Thank you for the food."

Without a second of hesitation, the young man began to demolish the food before him, both Rarity and Sweetie Belle watched with both shock and amazement at how quickly he was devouring the food. And he did it somehow without dropping a single crumb! After having finished, he grabbed the napkin beside him and wiped his face in a proper fashion. Then bowing his head slightly.

"Thank you again for the food, both of you. It was extremely tasty."

"You really liked it?"

They both asked, Rarity especially curious.

"Mhm, I haven't had a meal this excellent since...well, I can't really remember when."

"A gentlecolt and proper manners? You continue to impress me, Raven..I may just keep you all to myself after all!"

"Well, I don't think Sweetie Belle would be to happy about that"

He said with a smirk, deciding to play her game.

"He is right Rarity, you can't have him all to yourself!"

As the argument was about to begin, there was a rather rough knocking at the door. The all blinked at the knocking, Rarity slipping off her apron and grabbing a t-shirt and slipping it on.

"I wonder who that could be so early this morning..."

Rarity walked over to the door and opened it, stumbling back as two guards made their way into the shop and looked around.

"Where is he?"

One of the guards asked looking to Rarity who shook herself out of her shock. Glaring at the guards.

"Now listen here you brutes, you can't just force your way into my shop and home!"

"We are here on orders. Now, where is the god eater?"

Like a mother ready to defend her child, Rarity ran to the kitchen and wrapped her arms defensively around Mystogan as the guards followed her. Her eyes glaring at them.

"I won't let you take him, he has done NOTHING wrong ever since he got here..."

"Like I said, we are on orders from the princesses to bring him to the castle. They wish to speak with him."

Mystogan lightly pushes Rarity away from him and stands up. Rarity frowning a bit and looking to him.

"I don't want to cause you any trouble Rarity. Especially with all that you have done for me within the past few hours. Don't worry, I will be back...hopefully."

He said as he took her into a warm and gentle hug. Then walking over to Sweetie Belle and giving the same affection.

"Don't worry Sweetie Belle. When I come back, you can introduce meto your friends, then we can go hang out, I promise."

She instantly wrapped her arms around his body and nuzzled into his chest.

"Come back soon....big brother."

What was it with younger girls calling him big brother? First in his world, and now here? He just smiles and pets her head gently. Breaking away from here and waving.

"You two be good."

After that, he was escorted out of the building, leaving behind a rather sad pair of sisters. Once they were outside he spoke with the guards.

"So then, how do you know what I am?"

"It doesn't matter. Like I said, we are on orders to retrieve you. You are lucky the princesses asked us to do it nicely. Otherwise you would have had spears on you. But even so, you came along easier than we thought you would."

"Well like I told Rarity and her sister, I didn't want to cause them trouble."

"Fair enough."

He said as both of them grabbed him by his arms.

"Hold tight, its gonna be a quick flight."

They both spread their wings and took off with him. He didn't freak out, after all, he has jumped aboard a flying aragami before to take it down with his teammates. But a quick flight it was indeed.

"You know..for a god eater, you are smaller than we thought, much smaller in fact. The lunar princess described you as a creature that wields devastating power. But you look so...ordinary."

"Well..you keep on thinking that...If I truly felt like I was being threatened, I can do things, even without my weapon."

"Well, all we can say, is that if you try anything ton harm the princesses, we will be all over you."

"That all depends if they attack me first."

They fly over the city of the city of Canterlot, landing in front of the main courtyard. Releasing their grip on him and motioning him to follow. The castle was huge in size, with it tall towers and its massive outer was protecting the inside. It truly was a sight to behold, much like the days of old back in his world. As he walked into the castle and through its halls, other guards were watching him closely, grips on the weapons tighten. They were definitely large than him, but these were small fries of the small fries, He had faced aragami more threatening than these guards. They finally got to the large golden doors that edned at the main corridor. Two of the guards standing by it watched Mystogan as he approached. They opened the door, the blinding light flashing in Mystogan's eyes, using an arm to shield himself from it. As he walked in, he looked around at the VERY large room. His eyes now focusing on the other end of the room, he sees two figures sitting upon thrones, one was pure white with a flowing mane that was a spectrum of colors, and the other was a dark blue with a flowing mane of what looked like the night sky. The white one seemed like she was the oldest of the two, considering ehr size and her bust, which was a very very nice F cup...and it looked like the smaller one wasn't to far off. But it looked like their bodies were well proportioned for their sizes. But they looked much taller than even the guards here. But what Mystogan noticed the most, and it wasn't hard not to, was their eyes, starring at him intently. It felt like Mystogan was walking with a thousand pounds of pur metal on his shoulders. The guards kneel before the two amazons.

"Princesses, the god eater. As you have ordered."

"Thanks you guards, you may go now."

The older one said

"But your highness..shouldn't we stay in case he gets out of hand?"

"You have your orders guards. Dismissed."

The younger one said with a bit of annoyance in her voice.

They nodded and rose, walking quickly from the throne room and closing the door behind them. Both of the princesses rose from their thrones and approached Mystogan. As they got closer, they were indeed much taller than the others, but this didn't bother him.

"So then, you have me here. What is it you want? And how do do you already know so much about me when I haven't even met you?"

As they got closer he noticed that the dresses they were wearing were quite..revealing. They both wore the same kind, but in different colors and the sides were split differently. White with gold trimming for the older one, and blue with black trimming for the younger one.

"We have asked that you be brought before us young one. After all, you are new to this world. And how we know of you is not important. But we do know, is that you are a potential threat. Though from what we can tell, you came along rather peacefully, Mystogan."

The white one spoke in a motherly type of voice. And the fact that she knew his real name annoyed him slightly, She could feel that glare he was giving her burn into her skull.

"You will not speak that name until I allow it. Only my friends have that right. You two may be the rulers here, but that doesn't mean you get to call me by my real name. You will refer to me as 'Raven' until you earn that right. That goes for your sister to. If that is what she is to you."

They both stare at him in shock, but then glare right back at him.

"You know we are the rulers of this place. and yet you have the nerve to speak to us like that?"

Asked the younger one

"And what right do you have calling me a threat? I have done nothing wrong and yet you have your pawns come and take me from a fine breakfast that a new friend worked so hard to prepare for me? If I hadn't finished it in time. I would be more irritated than I am now. Don't expect me to be intimidated by you. I have face creatures much scarier than you, on a daily basis. Each time escaping death."

Luna was about to say something back to him, but was stopped by her older sister, her gaze still on him.

"You are right Raven, we haven't been through what you have, especially at such a young age. And we are sorry for what we did. But it is important that we know about you. and your capabilities. You see...there is something inside of you."

"Yes, I am filled to the brim with oracle cells. What of them?"

"Is that what they are called?"

"Yes, they were injected into my body when I first joined my former unit."

He said as he lifted his right arm into view, showing them his armlet.

"And if you were planning on remove this from me. I would advise against it. Who knows what I could turn into."

"So, if that armlet of yours were to come off..."

"Yep,I would become a full aragami, then you would have a real issue on your hands. See, aragami live to do one thing, devour all living things. So you even think to remove this from me, its your funeral. Now, if I am unstable or weak, then the change will be drastic. But if I maintain control. The mutations will only be partial, and I will still be myself. But that is a rare case indeed. So like I told everyone else who knows of my double edged sword. I am technically an aragami right now. Just mostly human. Anything else you were going to ask about?"

"One more thing. Are you planning on any malicious intent while here?"

"Of course not, but if I need to get violent for defense, I can't promise I will hold back. I may not have my scythe with me. But it requires superhuman strength and speed to wield that monster. I may not be able to fly either, but I can leap over buildings as well. Like I said, mostly human."

"Fair enough, Raven. As before I apologize for my rudeness earlier. And Lulu is to. Right dear sister?"

She was looking away from him, arms crossed under her large bust not saying anything.

"Well, at least your are restarting with an apology. That is very admirable of you princess. Seems like your little sister has a lot to learn yes?"

Suddenly he was lifted up by a blue magical aura around his body, and thrown harshly across the room and into the wall, a loud thud echoed through the room. Celestia's wide eyed gaze turned to her angry sister.

"LUNA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!"

"He started it Celestia!"

Mystogan slowly lifted his head from the dent in the wall his body made, glaring darkly with a wicked smile.

"You call that a throw? Aragami hurt way more than that..."

He pushes himself off the wall and directly at Luna, Flying back across the room, wrapping and arm around her neck and pulling her down as he lands, shocking both of them

"Now listen here, I will let you have that one. But you ever think to do that again, you could just break my arml;et by mistake...and you will be my first meal if I can't control the change."

"Raven please, that's enough!"

At Celestia's words, he releases her younger sister who was still in shock. He looks back to Celestia, that dark expression he had suddenly just...vanished.

"I warned you both, did I not? Apparently she thought I wouldn't retaliate. When you look at it, I came here of my own will, not wanting any trouble, and this happens. Not a very good start on her path of becoming my friend. But you still have a chance princess. Like I said, she has a lot to learn. Grow up Luna. I had to."

"Raven...I am really sorry for her behavior..."

"Like I said princess, it's not your fault. She will be the one who needs to apologize. If she ever decides to. So what's gonna happen to me? Throw me in the stockade? A public execution? Make an example of me?"

"N-no Raven..I believe you were well within your right."

"I don't want to cause trouble for you princess, since you are being so nice to me. I really really hope things get better forme, you and your sister when it comes to a friendship. But she is off to a rocky start. I am returning back to Rarity's home now, if you will allow me of course."

"Yes Raven, you may leave now. Thank you for coming so willingly. I will talk to my sister after she comes out of her daze. No charges will be brought against you, You have my word."

"Thank you princess. And tell her..I am sorry as well, I may have overdone it a bit."

Celestia blinked for a moment, but smiled as he said that.

"I will Raven, and thank you."

He nodded and made his way out, the guards meeting him outside of the door. He dusted his shoulders off and looked to them

"Your princess has ordered you to return me to Rarity's home. Please do so."

They simply nodded to him and did so, having listened in on what had happened in the throne room

Author's Note

Aaand here come the "he is to OP' posts. Come on guys, just because he doesn't bend to the will of royalty or anything along the lines doesn't make him op. And yes, oracle cells do give humans superhuman speed and strength, otherwise how would they wield their god arcs? I have seen the anime and played all the games. So I know my facts.

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 4: Returning And Keeping The Promise

Mystogan was released in front of Rarity's shop after the guards had dropped him off. He sees that the sign was switched to open. so he pushes the door open and walks in. The bell ringing when he did. He looked around expecting Rarity to be in the main room.

"One moment, I will be with you shortly..."

Mystogan could hear the sadness in her voice. Did something happen while she was gone?

"Rarity...its just me. Are you alright? You sound upset."

There was the sound of objects falling, and what sounded like stumbling. Rarity came around the corner of her work room, eyes widened,and a big smile slowly forming across her muzzle. Without so much as a warning, she charges at him and wraps her arms around him lovingly and nuzzles. Mystogan nearly falling back from the surprise glomp. Rarity squeezed and squeezed, hugging him tight enough that he was beginning to feel his back pop.

"Raven, I was so worried! When they took you away I thought they would have had you imprisoned within the castle..."

"Rarity...why do you worry for me so much? You hardly know who I am, and yet you treat me as family when I am here. Its only been a day since I have met you..I mean I am not complaining one bit. I am just curious."

Rarity lowered her eyes and looked at him, a sad smile on her face.

"You remind me of a younger colt I grew up with that's all. He was just like you. Kind, caring, and even stood up for others by any means necessary. He was like a little brother to me. We played, ate, even slept together when he came over some nights. And I see him in you. Even your eyes are the same beautiful blue. But unfortunately..sickness took him from me and his family. But when I learned a bit about you and what you did back in your world...well, I just couldn't help myself. I knew that an instant bond would form between us. Don't you think so to...?"

Mystogan thought on it for a moment. He did like the way she smelled, it reminded him of something he can't seem to remember, but he knows it is a fond memory. perhaps back at the orphanage? And her warmth and kindness did make him feel safe. In his mind a face came into view, blurry at first, but soon came into full view of a pretty girl with bright purple eyes, long golden hair that parted neatly in the middle and a smile that would brighten up anyone's day. She was about seven years older than him and always treated him with love and care, even if no one else would. She came to the orphanage when he was seven, and she was fourteen. She grew up to be some big important business woman, while he was chosen as a god eater. they were split apart forcefully by the staff when the news came that Mystogan would become a god eater, and he was to sever his ties with the orphanage and all those he knew. Including her

"Megumi..."

He sliently whispered, tightening his arms around the white unicorn and gripping the back of her shirt. His eyes shutting tight as the painful reminder of the split up of his adopted sister was brought to light. Mystogan dropping to his knees as he goes quiet, Rarity holding him close as she falls to her knees beside him

"Raven, what is the matter darling?! Are you alright?!"

It would seem that remembering things like this, have caused him quite a headache, his eyes widen and his pupils shrink a bit. Why was thisn causing him pain? Was this memory meant to be kept from him for a reason? He places a hand over the left side of his face. Then looking up to Rarity who had a genuinely look of concern on her face.

"You...remind me of someone who I lost years ago as well Rarity..her name was Megumi..she was my big sister..not by blood but you understand. The way you smell..and the way you take and act. You are just like her. The problem is. Why couldn't I remember this till now? Its like the memory was locked away in my mind until I really thought about you and it."

Rarity brought him closer and ran her fingers through his hair, closing her eyes and just consoling him the best way she could.

"I lost her because I was chosen to become a god eater at an early age. So they split us apart in the orphanage I stayed in. I never heard from her ever again. And now when it's too late...I can never see her again. Now that I am here..."

Rarity brought her hands to his cheeks and locked eyes with him, she could see the sorrow within his, no tears, but sorrow.

"Listen to me Raven. I am sure you cared for this girl very much, and I am sure you still do. But you need to let go of the past. I am not saying forget about her,I would never ask you of that. But you need to move ahead, dear. The world you left behind is now gone. I have told you this. You have a new family here now, me and Sweetie Belle. And soon, you will have so many other friends here in this world you will be able to lean on. And if anything else, Me and Sweetie Belle will always be there for you, even if others won't be. Do you understand me, Raven?"

"Its Mystogan...."

"..Pardon, dear?"

"My real name..is Mystogan. Raven..is my god eater name. I give it to those I don't know. But after what you have said to me and given me. I believe you have earned that right..thank you Rarity."

"Mystogan...what a fitting name for such a handsome young stallion. And I take it that Sweetie Belle is also granted this right?"

Mystogan nodded, resting his head on her shoulder gently.

"You two are now family...its only natural.."

Rarity only smiles more and pulls him closer, her warm, soft body making him feel much better now. And he wasn't going to lie, that bust of hers was amazing, he just wants to lay his head upon them and listen to her heartbeat. But, that was for another time. He pulls away from her and slowly stands, helping her up when he does.

"S-sorry about that...I am not usually so..emotional about things. God eaters tend to keep their emotions in check, or try to at least."

"You have nothing to be ashamed of dear. I am much worse at times. They call me a drama queen every time."

Mystogan couldn't help but chuckle lightly at that.Suddenly a clock went off, indicating it was on the next hour.

"Oh my..I need to go and pick Sweetie up from school. Mystogan, would you be a dear and watch the shop for me while I go and fetch her?"

Mystogan rubbed his chin in thought.

"I'll do you one better. I will go and pick her up for you. I did promise to spend some time with her and her friends. Why not today?"

"Oooh Mystogan....would you really do that for me?"

"Of course I would. I will have her back by dinner time, don't worry."

She smiled to him and leaned in, planting a gentle kiss on his cheek, making him blush a bit

"Thank you so much sweetheart. I will be able to get so much done within that time."

After giving Mystogan the directions from her home to the school, Mystogan sat out to retrieve the filly. Walking passed other ponies on his way there. They stopped and starred at him for what felt like forever. Soon he came across the school building, looking around at all the fillies and colts who were waiting on their parents or older siblings. Mystogan finally spots Sweetie with two other fillies. He calls out to her, his deep cool voice echoing out.

"Sweetie Belle!"

Just as she heard her name being called, she turned around along with her friends, gasping happily and running over to him, slamming into his body and wrapping him in a hug.

"Raven!"

She said with that usual crack in her voice. She nuzzled into his chest and smiled up at him.

"You came back....I knew you would.."

"Well of course, they can't keep me from my little sister."

She blinked a few times, but smiled and nuzzled into him again.

"So this is thuh one you were talkin' about, Sweetie?

"Mhmm, this is big brother Raven! He is staying with me and Rarity!"

He turned to look at the source of then other voice, it was a yellow furred and red maned filly who was dressed in a large pink bow, a denim skirt and a plain white T-shirt. She approached him with an intent stare, walking around him then coming back in front, a big smile on ehr face.

"Howdy, Ah'm Applebloom, pleasure to meetcha, Raven! Sweetie has been talkin' a lot about you. An' she wasn't lyin'! You do look pretty cool!"

"Baah, he looks alright.."

Said another filly who approached, orange fur and purple mane that was cut short in the back. She wore fitting blue jeans and a black t-shirt with a denim jacket over it. Mystogan knew she was the tomboy of the bunch..

"SO what brings you out here anyways, Raven?"

Asked Sweetie,pulling away from him and gazing up at him with those big green eyes.

"Well,I did promise to hang out with you and your friends didn't I?"

She gasped sharply and nodded, grabbing his hand with both of hers

"That's right, you did! We were actually going to go over to the swimming pond just outside of the town, we brought out swimsuits and everything! Will you come swim with us?"

Mystogan looked away from her, but those begging eyes of hers made him turn his head right back.

"I-I don't know Sweetie...what if others get the wrong idea about me? Plus..I don't really like swimming. I will comeand watch you yes, but I won't get in the water..."

"Well, at least you are coming. Alright girls, let's head to the pond!"

They all three scream 'yay!" at the top of their lungs. But as they get ready to leave, two other fillies step in their path.

"Well look this Diamond, seems that the blank flanks have added a freak to their group!"

"So it seems, Silver. Just look at him!"

Mystogan sighed and shook his head. Bullies, one of the things he hated the most, and will not let happen to his friends here. He suddenly runs forwards and gets into their faces at such a force, a gust of wind comes up behind him.

"Now listen here little girls,you may have been able to tease these three in the past. But now that I am here. I will not allow it."

He said as he glared at both of them. The thing about his eyes, is that they may be pretty and blue, but when used with a glare, they can give off both power and dominance. The two fillies back away slowly and drop to their knees, to frightened from his gaze to say anything."

"Raven...just..leave them alone. They do it all the time and we just ignore them."

Mystogan slowly turns around, a soft smile on his face and his eyes going normal.

"Very well Sweetie. Shall we be off then?"

"Yeah, let's go!"

She said as she grabbed his hand and pulled him along with the others, the two fillies still trembling after what had just happened. As they neared the swimming pond, Scootaloo looked up at him.

"What..exactly did you do to them? The name is Scootaloo by the way."

"Nice to meet you Scoots. As for what I did..well its a secret technique I can do with my eyes. But I can't tell you cause it's a secret."

They both looked at him with curious eyes, but as they came to pond, they quickly ran behind some trees and bushes to change.

"No peekin'! You hear?!"

"He can peek on me if he wants!"

Sweetie said out loud. Mystogan blinked with wide eyes, slamming both of his hands into his face.

"Really Sweetie? You just had to go there didn't you?"

"What? You have seen me naked before, in fact we bathed together!"

Both of the girls gasped at this with massive blushes on their faces, while Sweetie had the biggest smile on her face.

Mystogan hears whispers and giggles coming from the bush, letting out a groan, knowing exactly what they were asking about. He falls back onto the grass, closing his eyes and slowly beginning to drift off into a nap.

___________________________________

Mystogan is suddenly shot back awake by three screaming fillies. He sits up at back breaking speed and looks around, spotting three older males cornering them in the forest. Mystogan instantly jumped to his feet, taking off at high speed towards the group.

"Get away from us!"

"Oh come on girls..we just want a little fun time with those adorable bodies of yours...don't be so selfish."

"Raven, help please!"

"Aww, the white one has an imaginary friend...that is adorable. Come on boys, let's take what we want.."

Just then, the one that was speaking was tossed up and into the lake with ease, he let out a girly scream that melted away as he got further away. The other two turned just in time for Mystogan to grab them by the neck and lift them off their hooves, his grip making them choke and kick.

"Even in this world..there are fuckers like you who prey on girls who you think are alone. And its beings like you who I would love to castrate and leave to die. But maybe I should pull your limbs off one by one huh?"

They struggled more and more, his glare now in affect as they try their best to run. He only squeezes their throats harder. A wicked grin on his face as he watches them struggle.

"That's right, beg for mercy you sick pricks.."

As their bodies go limp from passing out from the lake of air, Mystogan tosses them to the ground and turns to the girls, who were shaking from both the cold and fear.

"Come on girls...I am taking all of you home now. Get dressed."

He said in a serious tone of voice. They do as he says and they quickly leave the pond.

Author's Note

Here ya go everyone. One more for the road.

Like and share

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 5: Meeting The Apples

After getting Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle back home, he was to take Applebloom next, Since the others were more close, and it was getting darker, He knew it would be best to get her home last. As they walked down the road to Sweet Apple Acres, Applebloom was quiet, holding onto his arms closely and still shaking. Mystogan looked over to her with a concerned look

"Applebloom..are you going to be alright?"

She squeezed his arm tighter and whimpered.

"O-one of them...fondled me...Ah never felt so disgusted in muh life.."

Mystohgan stopped and formed his hands into fists, a quiet anger brewing within him.

"I should have broken their windpipes when I had them. I am sorry I didn't come sooner Applebloom, I was in charge of watching you and I fell asleep."

"You came when we needed you the most Raven. If it hadn't been for you..."

"I will never let anyone like that lay a hand on you girls. I just never thought such a bright and colorful world would have beings like that. But I am just glad I was able to get to you in time before it really got out of hand."

She nodded and nuzzled into his arm, leaning against him affectionately.

"Thank you Raven, ah can see why Sweetie thinks so highly of you. She calls you her big brother. I would be lyin' if I said I wasn't a bit jealous. Even though I have muh own big brother."

She suddenly lets out a yawn and leans more against him. He pulls his arm away from ehr and kneels down, looking over his shoulders. She looked at him in confusion.

"Come on, hop on. I will carry you the rest of the way."

"Oh Raven, that's sweet of you. You sure ah won't be any trouble?"

Mystogan shook his head with a light smile. Applebloom smiled back and climbed onto his back, sliding her legs between his arms and wrapping her arms around his neck. He stands back up and begins to carry her home. Mystogan looking behind him a bit.

"You comfy?"

She nodded to him and leaned forward, pecking him on the cheek as they began to walk. The rest of the way was silent, she had fallen asleep while he was carrying her. Good thing she told him the directions before she passed out. He comes up to the entrance, making his way to the large house that was at the end of the pathway, he spotted an orange pony with long blonde hair tied in a pony tail running up to him, seeing her sister on his back, she ran even faster. Mystogan carefully brought his finger up to his lips before she got any closer. The older pony slowed down and came to a walk.

"What are you doin' with muh little sister?"

She asked with a light glare, keeping her voice down so she didn't wake her.

"I was in charge of watching them for the afternoon when they went swimming. Something happened and well...that's the reason why she is late. I take full responsibility for it as well."

The farm pony looked into the man's eyes for awhile. Mystogan arched a brow and tilted his head. She simply nodded and motioned him to follow her inside of the house. Just as the rest of the family was about to talk aloud, Applejack shushed everyone as Mystogan brought in the sleeping filly."

"Where can I find her room?"

He whispered to Applejack.

"Follow me."

He did as instructed, eventually getting to her room and carefully lowering her onto her bed. Laying her down and bringing her blanket over ehr body. Applejack watched this from the doorway. Her eyes on the male as he treats Applebloom with such care. As he tucks her in, he gently runs his hand over her forehead and through her hair.

"Sweet dreams Applebloom. Tomorrow will be a better day..promise."

As he begins to walk away, she reaches out in her sleep and grabs his hand. He stops and looks over to her with a tilt of his head

"Thank you...Raven...so cool.."

Mystogan couldn't help but feel his heartstrings being pulled by this filly. First Sweetie Belle and now her. He squeezes her hand gently before releasing it. Walking out of the room, her sister shut off the light and closed the door quietly. She Motioned him to come back down the stairs in the main room, pointing to the chair across from the couch

"Park it."

She said in a louder tone now that they were downstairs. Mystogan nods and sits in the chair, Her, her brother and who looked to be their grandmother sat on the couch in front of him

"Tell us everythin', down to every little detail."

Mystogan nodded. He began explaining the events that had transpired while he was with the fillies, from picking them up from the school house to the three unknown stallions who tried to have their way with them. After he explained to them thoroughly, they simply looked at him with wide eyes.

"So if you hadn't been there when they went..."

"Don't worry, I made sure that they didn't have their way with them. Though I should have crushed their windpipes when I had the chance..one of them fondled Applebloom. I swear, if I run into them again..."

"Well, you were definitely kind enough to give them a beat down at least. We are in your debt, sir. Thank you for bringing our little Applebloom back to us safely."

Mystogan puts his hands up in front of him, waving them slightly

"No need to thank me. I am just glad she is home safe..her and her friends."

"Ah am to assume you are Raven then?"

Mystogan gave a nod, the farm pony standing up and grabbing his hand, shaking it firmly.

"Pleasure to meetcha, muh name is Applejack. This here is Big Mac and Granny Smith."

Big Mac walked up to Mystogan, he expression was empty at first, but then offers a smile and pats him on the shoulder a few times

"Eeyup."

"Big Mac doesn't really say much, but he is pretty much sayin' your a good stallion and he thanks you."

"Ah...well not a problem bud. She is a pretty sweet girl. Reminds me of a girl I worked with while I was in the Blood Unit back in my world. In fact, all three of those little fillies do. But that's a story for another time. Long story short, I used to be part of a military force that defended against horrible monsters that ate anything living."

"Muh goodness. You were in a military where you are from?"

Applejack asked in slight surprise

"Yes ma'am, We are known as god eaters. We pretty much wield giant weapons and kill of monsters called aragami to save our kind. But seeing as I am here now...well I can't do my job anymore.Anyways, it's getting rather late. I don't want to bother you all more than I have. I must be heading back to Rarity's. She worries about me more than she should."

"Now wait just a minute there, sonny. We can't just letcha wander out there without givin' you somethin' for helpin' our little filly."

"Honestly, it's not necessary ma'am."

"Granny Smith is right, Raven. How about we give you a slice of our famous apple pie, then you can go?"

Mystogan's eyes widen at the word 'pie',something he hadn't had in ages.

"Pie you say? I guess I can stay a little longer."

"Good, besides, looks like you need a bit more meat on you. You are on the thine side a bit too much."

Mystogan lowers his head a bit, then looks back up at Applejack.

"Hey...i am only eighteen..I am still growing up. Besides, back were I am from, we never really got to eat as good as you all do here."

All three of them let out a light laugh. Applejack went into the kitchen for a little bit. The room was quiet, but of course Grabby Smith broke that silence.

"So then Raven. You plannin on winnin' Applebloom's heart over time?"

Mystogan's eyes widen a bit, slamming his palm into his forehead, then shaking his head.

"Don't get me wrong ma'am, she is very adorable. But I don't think a now legal adult should be dating a minor. Even if it is a two year difference. Geez, first Rarity, now you.."

Granny Smith couldn't help but laugh at his response. Though he and Big Mac didn't find it very amusing. Soon Applejack cameout with a large pie of pie and a tall glass of ice cold milk, seating it in front of him and giving him a warm smile.

"C'mon sugarcube, don't be shy."

Mystogan clapped his hands together.

"Thank you for the food."

And just like he ate the pancakes that same morning, that piece of pie was gone just as fast without a crumb being dropped, he grabs the glass of milk and chugs it down, letting out a gasp of delight as he finishes.

"Goodness, the youngen can eat..."

Granny Smith said while in slight shock, her mouth agape.

"Uuuh...would you like another one, sugarcube?"

"No thank you. I'drather not eat you out of house and home. I will just be on my way now."

He said as he stood and bowed slightly. He walked over to the door and opened it.

"Hang on sugarcube, Ah will walk you to the exit. It's the least Ah can do."

With that, both of them walked outside and down the pathway. Mystogan stole a few glances of Applejack while they walked. She wore a brown leather stetson hat, a red flannel shirt that she seems to have tied just below her rib cage, and tight fitted jeans. Her body was quite athletic, then again she is a farm pony so that is to be expected. Her bust was a full C cup which rested nicely in that shirt of hers, and she had a fine rear as well. But what caught Mystogan's attention the most were those beautiful emerald eyes that shone like the priceless stone itself.And that long golden mane of hers was rather nice to.

"Likin' what you see there, stud?"

And he knew he was caught, no use in lying about it now.

"Well, I won't lie..you look like you got a body that won't quit, that's for sure. But to tell you the truth, your eyes are quite lovely, they are like emeralds."

"Aww shucks..thank you kindly Raven."

She said with a slight blush across her face.

"Also, Ah want to thank you personally for savin' my little sister. To tell you the truth, we have known about these three stallions who have been preying on fillies for a month now. They have already claimed two victims and it has brought a lot of mental trauma to them."

Mystogan was boiling on the inside. Its one thing when their is consent. But when you force yourself on those who are unwilling, and not even old enough yet?

"I promise you this Applejack...if I ever find those three again. I will castrate them and shove their bits down their throats..."

Applejack couldn't help but chuckle,placing an arm around his shoulder.

"Let me know when you catch them...Ah want in on that action for my little sis."

"In that case, I will let you do the honors. You get the first pick."

"Well that's awfully generous of you, Raven."

He chuckles and begins to head out the entrance, but before he could leave, he was pulled into a hug big the farm pony, and given a soft peck on the cheek before she let go, a soft blush on her cheeks

"Thanks again...Raven."

"Uh yeah...of course.."

And with that, Raven began his walk back to Rarity's. Thoughts run through his head. Why has he started caring so much for these being now? Is it because they have started showing him kindness even though he knows he doesn't belong in this world? Mystogan is a god eater, a walking weapon.And if things went wrong and his armlet somehow got destroyed..would they be able to handle him should the mutation fully happen? He knows this world has..'magic'. But what if that isn't enough? Whenever he comes out of his thoughts, he sees that he is now back at Rarity's. He walks up to the door and knocks, knowing that the store was closed for the night. A few moments pass until Rarity opens the door with a smile on her face, happy to see him once more. He steps in and looks around, then turns to Rarity

"Is Sweetie doing alright?"

"Yes dear, she is sound asleep."

She said as she closed the door and locked it behind her, walking over to him and hugging him lovingly.

"I never got to thank you before you took Applebloom back home. Because of you, Sweetie and her friends remained unharmed. A lady needs to thank a hero properly..."

She said as she batted her eyelashes at him, Mystogan blushing brightly as she teased him again.

"Please Rarity..no teasing tonight...I am a bit exhausted from all this..."

"Come on darling, we will get you a nice hot bath and a good massage, its the least I can do for what you did today."

"That, I can definitely get behind."

He said as he and Rarity walked upstairs, cutting off the lights in the store and heading up into the bathroom, Rarity turning on the hot water while Mystogan began to remove his clothing. He removed his bandages as well, see that the scars were no longer moist or bleeding.

"Finally, I don't have to wear these things anymore.."

He said to himself as he was now fully undressed, his slides into the hot water which was now filled with herbs, Rarity must have put them in when he wasn't watching. Not that he is complaining. A good herbal bath is always welcomed. He suddenly feels those familiar arms wrap around him and those large orb of flesh press against his back, his lets out a shudder as he is pulled back into her lap. She nuzzled into him gently and begin to was and lather him up. It..was starting to grow on him. Being treated like this was very nice. He would be lying to himself if he said he wasn't a bit aroused, but she didn't need to know that.

"Enjoying yourself, darling?"

"Y-yes, it feels very nice, thank you Rarity. You are very sweet to do this."

"It's no trouble. After all, you have done a lot for me and Sweetie in the short time you have been here."

"Naah, I just do what I would do for my friends is all. After all, when all is gone, they are the ones you can turn to."

Rarity continues to pamper and nuzzle him gently, happy just to be spending time with Mystogan once more. They sat there in the water for awhile, just cuddling and talking about the day's events. Eventually they both got out of the water.

"Go ahead and head to the bedroom Mystogan, I will be out shortly to give you that massage."

"I can't wait. I have never really had a massage before.."

"Then you are in for a treat. Just lay on your front, and let momma take care of the rest."

Mystogan nods and makes his way out of the bathroom and lays on his front, the towel still wrapped around his waist as he falls face first onto her bed. his mind and body ready to call it a night. he can't help but smell the bed.

"Yep..she shares the same scent as Megumi alright...amazing how uncanny it is."

He whispered to himself as he lays his head down on one of the pillows. Suddenly his eyes shoot back open as he feels that warm and soft fur resting against his lower back, she was laying onto of him, breasts pulled firmly against his back.

"Are you ready then Mystogan?"

All he could do was nod, hiding the blush in the pillow he had his face buried in. Rarity giggled and leaned back up, placing ehr hands on his shoulders and beginning to rub and knead, her eyes widen a bit.

"My goodness...you are definitely overdue for a good massage hun. Your muscles are tighter than a pair of spandex pants...'

Mystogan would let out a few grunts as he felt the tension in his body start to slowly melt away. This was indeed something hat he needed done. His eyes slowly closed and his body shivered at her firm yet gentle touch. And the fact that he had a fully nude unicorn sitting on his lower back, feeling her warm folds pressed against his skin didn't help at all.

"Fight it you idiot..it's just a massage! No big deal!"

Mystogan continued to remain quiet as she gave him his massage, a few cracks and pops here and there. His eyes staring to droop near the end of the massage. She finally climbs off of him and pulls herself up close to him and wraps her arms around him. Before he finally falls asleep, he hears her whisper to him.

"Goodnight Mystogan. Sweet dreams, hero."

Author's Note

Here ya go, one more.

Like and share

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 6: Apologies And The Party Pony

As Mystogan dreamed, he was fighting off more aragami with his old team, reliving the memory of a mission where they were actually having fun while killing off the enemy. As he was cutting and slicing through the enemy, the dream seemed to fade all together. A new area appeared, one that was a large lake surrounded by trees and the moon sky shone brightly in the night sky. He looks around wondering where exactly this place is. The sound of flapping wings comes from above, revealing it to be the lunar princess herself. Mystogan brought his weapon to rest on his shoulder like it was just a wooden sword

"Tch, you got a lot of nerve showing up in my mind as I sleep, 'princess'. What do you want?"

Luna was quiet at first, avoiding eye contact with him as she rubbed her arm a bit.

"I-I have come to apologize for what I did. For both snooping through your dreams and throwing you into the wall the other day.."

Mystogan arched a brow as he places a hand on his hip.

"Did you decide to come and say sorry? Or did your sister make you?"

"Well..a little of both actually."

Mystogan shakes his head and turns away from the princess, walking away a bit.

"You let your anger and royal position get the better of you, princess. That is the sign of a ruler who will fall without a doubt. Either by her subjects, or by those close to her."

Mystogan didn't know it, but he had brought up a rather sensitive subject. Especially since she has been through what he was describing. She looks down and closes her eyes. then looked back at him.

"Its like you know me, but you never even met me..."

"Princess, I accept your apology. But what you did wasn't right, and you know it. I may be here in this world, but that doesn't mean I should submit to its rulers simply because one of them thinks that ALL creatures should bow down and lick their boots. More so, you invaded my dreams and learned things about me without my consent. I am not sure if it was you or your sister who thought of the idea. But all you had to do was ask and took the time to get to know me. Where I am from, that's how friends are made. Getting close to one another. Not throwing their power around."

Luna went quiet for another moment, her eyes meeting his once he turns back around to face her. She approaches him slowly. He grips his weapon tightly, the leather of his gloves stretching. She gets within four feet of him and drops to her knees, bowing to him slightly. Mystogan's eyes widen at this.

"Please...forgive me for my action, Raven..I did not want things to go this way. Please..."

"Princess, get off your knees. You really think you have to sink so low as to beg for forgiveness on your knees? Come on, up."

She nods and quickly gets to her hooves, looking down at him with hopeful eyes. Mystogan let's out a sigh, looking up at her.

"I forgive you princess, it really didn't hurt all the much.."

She gave a soft smile

"But, you do have trust to rebuild. As does your sister. As far as friendship goes...we will see what happens after I think on it. Agreed?"

Luna gave a small nod, opening her arms out with big teal eyes as if saying 'hug?'. Mystogan shook his head in response.

"No hugs yet princess. Let things progress. If they go in the right way, I will be happy to accept hugs from you and your sister. Please give it time. I hate that I am being cold towards you, but recent events have caused me to do so. Do you understand?"

She lowered her arms and gave a sad nod. Mystogan walked over to her, his scythe still resting on his shoulder. He reaches up with his free hand and pats her shoulder.

"Don't get discouraged princess. If it makes you feel any better, here is some advice. Be yourself around potential friends. Tell them they don't have to treat you like you are a powerful leader and bow to their every whim. Instead, relax around them, laugh and carry on conversations. Like you do with your sister I am sure. Be like that, and you will gain many friends. Just be careful of the friends you make. They may stab you in the back. So be selective. This is coming from my experience anyways."

Luna listened intently to his words, logging them in her mind as he spoke. He nodded and released his hand from her shoulder, walking passed her as she stood there. She spun around and called out to him.

"Raven!"

He stopped and turned slightly.

"Hm?"

"Thank you...for forgiving me and allowing me to start over."

Mystogan simply nodded and starred up at the moon.

"So then..you can get into people's dreams at will?"

Luna nodded.

"It's usually for helping other ponies with their nightmares so they can sleep better. I usually go into them and banish the nightmares and give them better dreams."

"Ah, I can imagine your subjects are rather grateful for what you do for them."

"They seem to be..but I am just so socially awkward with them..I was banished for over a thousand years after all from my last rage outbreak."

Mystogan quickly turned to her with wide eyes.

"A thousand years?! How old are you and your sister exactly?"

"Centuries."

"And yet you two don't look a day over twenty-five. Immortality has been kind to you both, I won't lie."

Luna looked away with a slight blush, she quickly changed the subject. Eyeing his weapon.

"What...exactly is that? And how are you able to wield it with such ease?"

Mystogan lifted his scythe up and twirls it around his hand, just to show it off.

"Well, this is my god arc. Its what i use to destroy the aragami and devour them as well. As my weapon is actually an aragami itself. When ever it takes a chunk out of aragami, it endows me with the enemy's power for a short time."

"Could I...try hand hold it?"

Mystogan arched a brow and walked over to her, holding the handle out to her.

"Even with your amazonian size, you may not be able to hold it, but give it a shot."

As soon as she wrapped her hands around it, Mystogan lets go. Suddenly she is pulled down to the ground with a loud metallic thud and lets out an "Oof!" as she struggles to pick it up, barely getting the handle off the ground.

"How in Equestria do you even use this thing?! It's soooo heavy!"

"Well, a god arc is a part of a god eater. It is designed for that specific god eater, and no one else can use it. If another god eater tried to use another god eater's god arc. the results can be deadly towards them. I have seen it happen. The other god eater was comatose for nearly a month because of it. But seeing as you aren't a god eater, it will simply be too heavy for you to wield. Even with all the muscle you could have. the most you would be able to do is what you are doing now."

He leans down and picks up the weapon as if it was just a stick, twirling it again and resting it back on his shoulder. Luna's mouth was agape at how easy and effortless he used it. She also noticed the other part of the weapon that had a large metal barrel on it.

"And the barrel?"

"That is for my gun mode. My weapons is what they call a 'new type'. It can shift from its current for to a blast cannon."

He takes the weapon in both hands, and the weapon fluidly transforms into a gun like weapon that he holds at his side by two handles, resting it at his hip.

"My goodness...if our army had technology like that..."

"You would need to have your army becoming carriers of oracle cells first, princess. And its a VERY rough process. You would have to worry about compatibility. And when they aren't, its a grotesque sight. So before you go getting any ideas. You need to know that."

Luna nodded understandingly.

"So...where is your..god arc now? I have never seen you with it in our world."

Mystogan lets out a sigh and looks down at his weapon after in transforms back.

"Unfortunately...Soururīpā is probably laying in the battle field where I was taken from."

Luna tilts her head at the name.

"...Soururīpā..?"

"The name I gave her when she was given to me. Its means 'Soul Reaper' in my native language. You see, I scythe is an instrument of death, used by death. I am not sure if you have an entity here called the 'Grim Reaper', but he is believed to be the one who comes to get you when you are moments from dying. A tall cloaked figure that is a skeleton and wields a scythe. He harvests the souls of the dead just as a farmer uses a scythe to harvest the crops."

Luna lowers her ears at the thought, she looks away from him.

"And...why did you choose the scythe out of all the weapons they had?"

"it's simple princess. I enjoy killing aragami. I don't show it when in battle. But I get satisfaction out of cutting off each and every one of their limbs. And when I do slip in battle and reveal my passion, my teammates often stayed out of my way. You can say I get a sick pleasure out of watching them with their last moments as I bury my scythe into their head. After all, they took someone from me I cared about. But that's a story for another time. Anyways, its about time for me to wake up, see you around princess."

"Raven...I need to know..for the safety of my kingdom and my subjects. Do you bare any ill will towards us and our world?"

Mystogan simply shook his head.

"All you need to know, is that I don't forgive, and I don't forget those who take from me or hurt others I care for. Who knows, maybe Soururīpā will fall into my hands again one day, and I will be able to use her to defend my new friends here. But that is just wishful thinking I suppose. Anyways, see you later."

The dream was fading as he was waking up. He opens his eyes, starring up at the ceiling. Letting out a quiet sigh so as to not wake Rarity, who was still clinging to his form like a plushy. He carefully removed himself from her, replacing his body with a pilow, which Rarity clung to and giggled in her sleep. Mystogan got dressed, looking into the mirror at his upper body. The large claw scars that now covered his body fully closed, no way these were ever going away, that's for sure. He finally got fully dressed and made his way downstairs and out the door. Walking down the street in the early morning hours. As he walked along, he felt strange, like eyes were weighting heavy on his body. He stops in the middle of the square, his eyes quickly shifting towards the direction he felt the gaze. He could have sworn he saw something pink and poofy disappear. He heard hoofsteps coming from his side, he shifted his gaze again, nothing.

"Look, if you are trying to mug me or something, I have no currency or anything of value here. So back off."

Just then he was suddenly tackled from the side, he and his attacker rolled and tumbled across the ground for a few moments, Mystogan ended up on top and straddling over the stranger with his hand around their neck and a punch pulled and ready to release. Blinking as he saw who it was who tackled him. She was a pink pony with pinky poofy hair, light blue eyes that starred at him widelyi and in shock and a bit of fear. She had her arms held over her rather ample bust, close to a D cup, a little more than Twilight's. And she was a little plump, but it added to her sexy curves. The outfit she wore was also mostly pink, a pink sleevless shirt and a pink skirt that showed off her rather wide hips. He sighs and stands up from straddling her, offering his hand to her to help her up.

"You know, it's not smart to tackle someone who is used to being attacked from behind or to the side. Could end badly."

She looked up at him for a moment, hesitating to grab his hand, but she does eventually.

"S-sorry sir..I just get really excited when somepony new comes into town, and you are definitly new and if I haven't seen you before then you aren't my friend and I can't have that because everyone is my friend and I know every pony here and-"

Mystogan reaches up and places a finger on her lips.

"Calm down, take a breath."

She does so and nods.

"Hi, I am Pinkie Pie, residential party pony of this town. And who are you?"

"The name I can give you for now is Raven. My real name is for friends only."

"Ooooh a secret! Well I would like to be your friend! And I need to throw you a 'welcome to Ponyville' party! You are new here after all!"

"That isn't necessary Pinkie Pie."

"But it is! That way you can meet everyone who attends, so you can have more friends!"

"Pinkie please....I already get enough odd gazes during my time here."

"Oh don't worry about it, Raven. Once you get to know them all, they will give you nothing but smiles, and smiles are always good!"

"...You aren't going to take no for an answer are you?"

She closes her eyes and smiles the biggest smile, shaking her head. He sighs and facepalms.

"Fine, I will show up, but only because I can't deny that you are rather adorable...in an annoying sense."

"Hehe! I look forward to seeing you at Sugarcube Corner later then! Bye-bye!"

And before he could speak, she was gone.

"Oh boy. What have I gotten myself into..?"

After his morning walk, he returns to Rarity's, once he makes his way in, he sees that she was already getting started on breakfast, she smiles at him and walks over, hugging him against her body.

"And where did you wander off to? I wake up to find that my cuddle partner was replaced with a pillow..was hoping to shower you with nuzzles when I awoke."

He smiles warmly and nuzzles into ehr chest, knowing she doesn't mind it.

"Well,I have to get back inn the swing of my old routine. Waking up early and going on morning walks and all. Though I did meet a rather..odd and over energetic pony. And apparently I am forced to attend a party she is throwing for me."

Rarity could help but laugh, covering her mouth as it fell to a giggle.

"Ahaa, you ran into Pinkie Pie then?"

"More like she tackled me to the ground and almost got her face smashed in if I hadn't seen who she was. She needs to be more careful when she does things like that."

Rarity nodded to him, running her fingers through his hair gently as he rested his head on her bust.

"I know darling. But that's just how she is. Please just take it in stride. She is just a super friendly pony is all, and wants her friends to smile."

"I suppose I can understand that. But frankly...I am nervous. She said there was going to be a lot of ponies there...I hardly know anyone around here other than you and Sweetie."

"Well, think of it as a new experience dear, and if it makes you feel any better, Sweetie and I will accompany you there."

Mystogan sighs and pulls away from Rarity, seeing the slight disappointment in her eyes as their little cuddle session ended.

"That would definitely help me out..."

"Good! Now sit down, breakfast is almost ready."

Author's Note

Here you go guys, one more before bed!

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 7: Party Time And A Glimpse Of A Monster

Mystogan was dreading the coming hour. five o'clock in the evening was approaching. The party he had promised Pinkie Pie he would attend was near. He paced around the main room of Rarity's shop. If he had paced any harder, there would be a large circle indention in the floor. This was one of his weaknesses. He was nervous around large crowds. Put him on the field to kill man eating monsters, sure no problem. But, put him in a room full of strangers, not his cup of tea.

"I should have just said no.."

He repeated this over and over. Rarity walked in with a concerned look on her face, walking up to him and stopping him in mid pace. He looks up at her as he is brought back to reality.

"Darling..you need to calm your nerves...it's just a party."

"Yeah, that is being thrown for me. Rarity..I don't like being the center of attention. If it was a small group of friends, sure. But with how many people she said she was going to invite?"

He said as he looked down a bit.

"I hate being in large crowds with enclosed spaces."

"Oh sweetheart...you will be fine. And if it makes you feel better, not only will me and Sweetie be there, her friends will to. So you will have ponies there more closer to your age. Doesn't that help at all?"

Mystogan looked up and nodded slightly. Rarity smiled and nuzzled him, but couldn't help but giggle.

"A slayer of giant monsters and a warrior. But doesn't like parties or being the center of attention? I worry if you ever go to the Gala whenever it comes around."

Mystogan said one word.

"Nope."

Not only would that be exceeding his limit, but to be around pompous, arrogant rich folks? They would all either have broken jaws or black eyes after he got done. Like the bell toll for death, the clock in the room rang. Mystogan's eyes shut, he lets out a sigh.

"Alright..I will go..but after that I am staying in the furthest corner.."

"Don't worry, you will be fine, Mystogan. I promise."

She said before she leaned in and kissed him on the forehead. She then went to get Sweetie from her room. They came down stairs, both dressed in matching outfits. Mystogan couldn't help but smile It looked adorable on Sweetie Belle. But on Rarity..holy fuck. The both giggled as they looked at his expression, twirling around and showing off to him.

"You two look amazing..."

They both blushed at his compliment. walking up to him and looping their arms through his.

"Well look at you hot stuff, two lovely ladies around your arms on the way to the party. All the stallions and colts will be jealous!"

Rarity said in a playful tone. Sweetie only nodding with a big grin. Mystogan wasn't going to lie, he was feeling a bit better about going. These two always seemed to know how to cheer him up. And he was very thankful for it to be sure.

"Alright, let's go have a good time then shall we?"

They both nodded and left the building. They walked up to the building after about a five minute walk. They entered as the lights turned on and everypony yelled.

"SURPRISE!!!"

Mystogan simply arched his brow at the crowd,which was large...very large. But he supressed his nervousness for now and watched as the pink party pony bounced up to him.

"Where you surprised were you huhuhuhuhuhuh?"

"Not really...you did tell me about it after all, silly girl."

She was about to protest, lifting a finger and then dropping it as well as her jaw.

"I..sure did didn't I...?"

Mystogan couldn't help but chuckle, giving her a reassuring smile.

"But, its the thought that counts Pinkie...thank you for throwing it for me."

She smiled big and pulled him away from the two mares that were around his arms. Hugging him tight into her rather soft and pillowy bust tightly

"Oh you are most welcome, Raven! I knew you would like it!"

He pushed himself away and took a breath. What was it with these mares and smothering him? What his face really that cutethat they just want to suffocate him with boobage? Wouldn't be a bad way to go he supposed. But he wasn't ready to bid life farewell! As the party began and the ponies began to chat and do their thing and was introduced to the guest of honor by Pinkie's loud announcements. He finally find his way into a corner where he felt was the most vacant. His anxiety slowly falling as he wasn't being bothered. Sweetie and her friends did come up to him and hugged him all at once, smiling up at their savior.

"Raven, We found you!

Scootaloo said excitedly

"We have been lookin' for you. Aren't you gonna come and mingle with the other ponies?"

"Sorry girls...I don't do well with large crowds. Hence why I am over here."

"Come on Raven, its not like they are gonna hurt you or anythin'. Come on, muh sister's friends want to meetcha. It will be al-"

She cut herself off and began to shake, hiding behind him quickly with fear in her eyes. She gripped his arm rather tightly.

"Applebloom....what is the matter..?"

He asked with concern in his voice.

"Raven...it's..it's him. The one who...touched me..."

She said as tears began to well up in her eyes.

Mystogan's eyes widened as he looked in the direction she was pointing to. It was that very same stallion he threw into the pond that night. His eyes went from surprised, to being filled with murder. And of all things, he was talking to Applejack and her friends. Mystogan's rage climbed quickly, his eyes glaring the most fierce glare he has ever given.

"Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo...take Applebloom elsewhere. Don't leave her side. I have business to attend to."

The intent to kill was in his voice, dripping with hatred. It frightened all three of them as he walked away from them. he shoved his way through the crowd, that same glare on his face. Those who turned to look at him back away quickly, clearing a path to his target. He finally approached him, Applejack and the rest of them saw the look in his eyes from behind the stallion.

"Raven, is everything alright-?"

He grabs the stallion by the shoulder and spins him around.

"The hell do-"

CRUNCH!!

That was all that was heard when Mystogan's fist connected with the stallion's nose as he flew through the air, bouncing three times before he slid to a stop outside into the street. Blood falling from his nostrils as he slowly comes out of his daze. Mystogan walks up to the stallion briskly and jumps on top of him, grabbing at his collar with both hands.

"You sick...fucking prick. You have the fucking balls to show up here after what you did?! Not only did you try to sexually assault my friends..but you fucking fondled her with you sick hands?!"

Mystogan was enraged..if it wasn't for that armlet that maintained his oracle cells..

"Get the fuck off me you bastard! They shouldn't he been teasing us with those swimsuits of theirs! You need to get a-"

He was cut off by another fist to his left jaw, then his head being slammed into the ground.

"You shouldn't even be looking at them like that when they aren't even of age yet you fucking pedophile! They are sixteen and you are what? Thirty something?!"

He coughed up a bit of blood with a cocky smile.

"Thirty-two to be exact. Which makes it all the more sweeter when I touched that soft little ass of hers."

Mystogan's glare turned into a more anger crazed wide eyed gaze.

"I will fucking kill you!"

He began to punch at the Stallion multiple times before being blasted off of him with a lightning spell that the stallion casted.

"Not if I kill you first, boy."

Mystogan kicked his legs up in the air and landed on his feet. His blood pumping and his rage overflowing. The stallion threw more spells at him with his magic. Each one hitting Mystogan as he ran full speed at the stallion, slowing him down, but not stopping.

"Go down you little bastard!"

Rarity and the others finally made outside to see what had happened. Their eyes wide with shock as they saw what was happening

"Mys-..Raven, that's enough!"

"You stay out of this Rarity, this sick fuck is mine! he is one of the oneswho attacked the girls and dared to lay his hand on Applebloom. I will fucking rip his throat out!"

Hehehe, and she was so soft and young...just think if I had gotten her all to myself.."

That was it, Mystogan's eyes shifted from their dark blue to a full on yellow both his iris and his sclera glowed brightly, his armlet starting to spark, his cells were starting to overload the limiter on the device, with inhuman speed, he gets into the stallions face again and headbutts him with great force, making the stallion fall to the ground. Mystogan wasn't even speaking anymore, just inhuman growls and snarls, wrapping his hands tightly around the stallion's neck and squeezing. The stallion's eyes widen in fear as he sees a monster before him. Kicked and struggling to breathe. But Mystogan was far from done, He reached up to the stallion's horn, wrapped his hand around it and with one quick flick of his wrist, ripped it free of it's owner's skull, a cry of pain filling the air

"Please stop...I-I am sorry...I don't want to die..!"

Mystogan lifted the stallion up in the air and continued strangling him. Bearing his teeth as he did so, his armlet continuing to spark.

Applejack ran out and tried pulling his grip from the poor bastard.

"Raven, you need to stop this, now! Killing him will only cause you trouble, not him!"

Rarity ran to his other arm and started pulling as well.

"Please Raven..this isn't like you! Let go darling..please! You are not a mindless killer! Please stop!"

She begged with tears in her eyes. This wasn't the gentle and caring young man she knew and card for, and she would do everything within her power to prevent him from killing anypony here. What he did is unforgivable of course. But he doesn't deserve to die. Mystogan's gaze looked between the two mares trying to pull him away and his victim, then catching sight of the three little fillies who are watching on in fear of him now. Rarity's cries finally reaching to him. The last thing he ever wanted here, was to see her or his new friends cry and be scared of him. His anger slowly dropping as his eyes change back to normal, his armlet smoking, but not sparking anymore. He throws the stallion down, hard. The bastard gasping for air as he glares at Mystogan.

"You will pay for this..the authorities will arrest you and pout you in jail..then I will make my move on that sweet little filly of yours..just watch."

"Actually, you will be the one who is locked away until you are old and grey."

Said two guards who approached them with princess Celestia behind them

"Aaah, former Commander Iron Spear. This is what has become of you since you were kicked out of the military? A lowly pedophile?"

"Hmph, well if it isn't the princess of the sun herself."

He said between coughs. being picked up and cuffed by the two guards. Mystogan still had to deliver one more blow to the prick, remembering he still had his horn.

"Hey, 'commander' See what I have?"

He said as he waved his horn in his grip, suddenly squeezing it within his fist, a crunch was heard as the dust flew from his hand as he opened it

"You got off easy...losing your horn is better than your life..even though you don't deserve to live it. I hope the prisoners have their way with you once they find out what you did...prison justice. It's a thing."

Iron Spear knew exactly what Mystogan was speaking of, beginning to struggle in his bonds and screaming

"No, please! I am sorry! Don't take me to them! NO!"

He screamed as he was dragged away, kicking. Mystogan chuckled darkly, he noticed that both Applejack and Rarity still holding onto him tightly, his gaze falling to Rarity, who had tears flowing down her face as she gazed up at him. His heart sank low, a twinge of emotional pain hitting him

"Rarity..everyone...I am so sorry. I just saw him and..everything went red. Especially what he did to Applebloom. I just lost control..."

Applejack nodded and released his arm she had a grip on.

"Ah am just glad you didn't kill 'im Raven..it would have been big trouble for you if you had."

Rarity took Mystogan into her arms and hugged him closely.

"Raven...I was so so scared we had lost you. Had you ended his life...there would be no going back. But I knew you wouldn't kill him. You are too kind of a soul to murder anypony..."

"Honestly Rarity, if you and Applejack hadn't came and pulled me back...I am afraid I wouldn't even be myself right now...I felt a change going on with my body while I was taking out my rage on him...I could feel my mind slipping away..."

"Indeed, Raven, I saw the whole thing myself."

Said Celestia as she approached him, her gaze intently on him.

"That device around your wrist..it was sparking out of control"

Mystogan looked down at his armlet, which was still smoking, but functioning.

"His words..the sick things he was saying...I just lost all control and wanted to make him suffer..."

Celestia walked up to him and placed a hand on his shoulder, kneeling in front of him, looking into his eyes.

"And I am happy you didn't kill him, the last thing I want to do..is take you away from the ponies that care about you. Especially your potential friends who wanted to meet you at this party in your honor."

"Well, I am sure they want nothing to do with me now...considering I nearly killed somepony."

"Are you kidding?! If you ask me he got what he deserved!"

Shouted a cyan pegasus that flew up beside him with a grin, punching him in the shoulder playfully.

"Name's Rainbow Dash, nice to meet ya bud!"

Mystogan looked at the pegasus, she had cyan blue fur and a rainbow mane and tail. Her body was mostly muscle, but not overly so. Her bust was just a little over a B cup, but still a handful. She wore a denim jacket and jeans, with a cut off shirt that was just at her rib cage

"You...think what I did was...awesome?"

"Well, if you would have killed him, no. But the way you took him down, and destroyed his horn, yes! The guards have been trying to track down this guy and his flunkies for ages now. And who should deliver justice but you, the new guy!"

A yellow coated mare with long pink hair and aqua blue eyes comes out of the crowd. She wore short green shorts and a sweater that hugged her body just right, her bust was as big as Rarity's and her hips were perfect, as were her legs.

"Ah, even our most timid pony has come to see what happened.."

Said Celestia with a smile

"Um..yes well..I don't normally care for violence..but Dash is right...that jerk got what was coming to him. It did get pretty scary there for a few minutes...but I think...mister Raven gave him what he deserved."

"Whoa....Fluttershy actually enjoyed watching a pony getting beat down? Prepare to watch pigs fly everypony!"

Rainbow Dash said jokingly.

"Alright everyone...lets get back to the party!, there is still hours to go before we can shut it down for the night!"

Exclaimed Pinkie Pie as she bounced about, the crowd cheering loudly as they head back in. Mystogan was about to follwo until he was stopped by Celestia.

"Raven...we need to talk about what happened during that...moment."

Mystogan nodded, looking to the others.

"I will be back in there soon ladies...go on without me."

They nod and do so. Celestia motioning him to follow her.

"Walk with me, Raven."

Author's Note

Here ya go! Another one! Whew..things got pretty crazy there didn't they? Mystogan is lucky to have ponies who care for him, isn't he? And now, he can start his new friendships! Yay!

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 9: Experimentation And Master And Weapon Reunite

Mystogan walked the streets the next afternoon after leaving Rarity's for the day. As usual she wouldn't let him leave without a good snuggle session and making sure his belly was well filled. Not that he complained in the least! As he made his way to the large castle in the middle of the town. It's residents stopped and waved at him with big smiles. He just waves back to them. Feeling a bit more at ease now that they didn't look at him like he was some kind of hideous creature or freak. He made it to the castle's front door, noticing their wasn't very many guard about. As he pushed it open, he was suddenly greeted by the tackling lavender alicorn, he hit the floor along with her. She straddles over him and looks down at him with a big, excited smile.

"Oooh good, you are finally here! Come Raven, we have no time to lose!"

Before he could even respond, he is picked up in the air by her magic and carried off to a room below the castle, having crossed his armss as he floated their, that same unamused look he has been making at Twilight for every crazy moment they shared. Shaking his head.

"Hello to you princess."

"Hey, we are friends now Raven. You don't have to call me princess. Just Twilight is fine!"

"Very well Twilight. Could you do me a favor though?"

"Hmm?"

"Could you maybe,oh I don't know. Put me down so I can walk?"

"Oh...sorry!"

She said as she sat him down back on his feet. He dusts himself off and follows her as she starts walking again. For a princess, Mystogan did notice she dressed rather...suggestively. The short skirt, the tight shirts and the very sexy black stocking she wore. Maybe that's just how she normally wore her clothes and didn't think much of it? Ah well, no use in complaining about the view. They walked down a flight of stairs, Twilight went up to a door and opened it with her magic. Revealing a large room covered in runes from wall to wall, and a large table with all kinds of scientific instruments and a largee metal slab with a massive light over it. She closes the door behind them and pulls him along the arm, having him sit on the metal slab and instantly has medical devices in her hand, a stethoscope and asmall metal stick.

"Alright Raven, say "Aaaaah." for me?"

"Twilight..is this really necessary?"

"Well..not really, but I want to learn all I can about you! You are a new species here in our world, and a sentient one to boot. Not to mention you may be the only one of your kind here. And I get to be the first to study you! It's all rather exciting when you think about it!"

"Yeah, for you anyways."

He said with a sigh.

"Aaaaaaah"

She leaned in and examined his mouth and teeth, noticing his were rather sharp, nodding and writing something down on a notepad that was beside them.

"So you are an omnivore then?"

Mystogan nodded.

"Don't worry..I don't think you will have to worry about me eating pony meat..too gamey."

"Twilight gasped and back away a bit.

"Y-you have had pony meat before..?"

Everything went silent for a moment. Then a wicked smile came across Mystogan's face.

"Oh yes, back in my world, equine meat was a delicacy...the rich people ate it all the time.."

Twilight began to back away more, until she saw Mystogan holding back a laugh. She arched her brow at this. Then he busted out in laughter.

"I can't believe you fell for that!"

She huffed at him with an unamused glare, her cheeks puff up in annoyance

"That wasn't funny Raven! I was genuinely afraid!"

"And how do you think I felt when you wanted to experiment on me without my consent?"

She was about to protest, but lowers her head and closes her eyes. She then felt Mystogan's hand on her head, petting ehr gently.

"Now we are even Twilight. Don't worry, I promise I have never had equine meat ever, and I don't plan to."

Even though he had played a mean joke on her, she was happy he reassured her that he did not hunger for pony meat, and go damn his hands, they seemed to always find the right spot on a pony's head to pet them. As she was pushing into his hand. She finally remembers she was studying him and comes back to reality.

"Alright then, strip!"

Mystogan arches a brow.

"Excuse me?"

"You know, get naked!"

"If you wanna see me naked, you better hand over chocolates and take me to dinner first..."

"Oh c'mon Raven. I know Rarity has seen you naked. She takes about it all the time!"

"Well, she is a different story. I feel I can be comfortable around her when I am in the bath and when we cuddle."

She suddenly comes up to him and gives him the biggest adorable puppy eyes ever. Pressing her body up against his.

Please, Raven?"

Mystogan rolls his eyes and lets out a long sigh.

"You better not get fresh with me. Got it?"

"Got it!"

She said excitedly. Mystogan eyes her before he began to strip all of his clothing off his body, including his underwear, standing there with his nude form for the princess to see. She gasped loudly as she quickly moved in, a look of shock on her face and switching to concern as she looked to him.

"Raven...Rarity told me about the scars you had...but I never knew...sweet Celestia.."

"Yeah..thanks to a certain zebra shaman, I was saved before bleeding out from these that are all the way across my torso, the scars on my arms, legs, neck and spine....well that's from the experiments they did to make me a god eater. It...wasn't fun."

She carefully and cautiously ran her hands along his form, feeling the scarred tissue and feeling the difference with his regular skin. He knew she wasn't trying anything. He was just treating it like it was a medical examination. She looks up to him.

"So I notice you are a little on the thin side Raven, but your muscles are rather...unusually firm, even though they don't look like you have been working them out. Is this part of the..'oracle cells' that are in your body?"

He nodded.

"Yes, they augment the body greatly, but that doesn't mean it makes me invincible. As you can plainly see from my latest injuries. But god eaters are incredibly resilient. Think of it as...an extremely thick skin that we can move freely in, power in a smaller form, The basic traits of an aragami. That also includes our strength and speed."

She nods and writes down all the info he is telling her. She then blushes slightly as she looks between his legs, but shakes it away as she examines his bits.

"So your genitals are outside of your body mostly? Only asking because male anatomy here is actually partly retracted into the body. And while you are not as lengthy as males here...your girth is...rather impressive, and your fertility is rather...well noticed."

She clears her throat and moves on, kneeling down to examine his legs and feet.

"Legs are muscular, and feet are flat on the bottom. No claws on them or your hands.I also notice you have no fur on your body except for your hair and eye brows and a slight bit above your genitals. Are all of your kind like this, Raven?"

"No,so of us have more hair than others on our bodies. and our skin tones are different colors, like you have different colored fur."

She nodded again and wrote down on her notepad again.

"Alright, you can get dressed, just leave your shirt off for me a little bit longer, I am going to extract a sample of your blood for the oracle cells."

He nods and does so quickly, she looks to him with a slight blush.

"And off the record...you have a very fine body, especially for someone your age."

Mystogan turns away before she could see his own blush.

"Thanks.."

He slides his shoes and pants back on, buckling his belt back and sitting back on the slab. Twilight walks over with a small tube connected to a needle, Mystogan raises his hand up to her.

"You are going to need something a bit more sharper than that tiny thing, Twilight."

She nodded and got a needle that was a bit larger.

"That will work."

She nodded again and walked over to him, spotting one of his veins along his arm and begins to extract a bit of blood from it. Once she had enough, she wraps a bit of bandage around it. SHe smiles and places the sample in some kind of container.

"Now then..let us see what exactly dwell within your body that makes you the way you are.."

--Canterlot Castle, Main Courtyard--

Both Celestia and Luna were out for a bit of a break from the noisy, whiny nobles that complained about everything that didn't go their way. They were on their way to the western courtyard when they suddenly heard something falling from the sky at high speed, apparently loud enough to break the sound barrier and make it sound like an explosion

"Tia...what is that thing?"

"I don't know, but from the way its falling, it looks like it is headed for where we are headed!"

And so it was, the flipping metallic object did indeed land in the western courtyard, leaving behind a bright light as it landed and a small crater. Some guards running to the commotion, others staying by the princesses' side.

"We must go see dear sister!"

"I agree Lulu, let us go!"

They said as they opened their wings and took flight. As they neared the object, both of them got a shaky feeling in their bodies. The same one as they did when they learned of Mystogan and what he was. Luna was the first to get close enough. As the dust cleared, she saw what the object was, her eyes growing wide and stepping back. She knew EXACTLY what it was, for she has seen it in his dreams

"Tia...get Raven...now.."

"Shall I have a letter sent sister?"

"NO...he needs to be here NOW."

Before Celestia could stop her sister for an explanation, Luna suddenly vanishes in a teleportation spell. Mystogan was busy getting his shirt on, and just in time to. He looks over and sees Luna jumping out of the light she came in with, rushing over to Mystogan and grabbing his hands.

"Raven, you need to come to the castle, now! No time to explain!"

Before he could say anything, he was teleported, leaving Twilight with a shocked expression, she blinked a few times, but then went back to her work. As they appear in the courtyard,Mystogan looks to Luna.

"What was that for?!"

Luna only lifted her hand and pointed at the large metal object that had it's blade embedded in the ground. When Mystogan turn his head and looked, his eyes went wider than ever. He got to his feet and slowly began to approach the object that was surrounded by the guard, one of them reaching up to try and grab the handle.

"DON'T TOUCH HER!"

He yelled out in slight anger, running over and pushing the guard away from his weapon. That's right, it was his scythe, the part of him who he had lost that day.

"Hey kid, stay away from that thing! Guards, grab him!"

"No, leave him alone!"

Luna ordered, Celestia walking up beside her sister as she watched on. Mystogan ran his fingers along the metallic surface of the weapon, his eyes still wide and a smile across his face. tears nearly flowing down his cheeks as he was reunited with a childhood friend who became an aragami...and in turn became his weapon.

"S-Soururīpā. I don't-. How are you here?"

He grips the weapon tightly, nodding as a voice only he can hear whispers to him.

"I see...you came in the same way I did. How about my unit. Did they get away safe?"

It went quiet again.

"Oh good...I am happy none of them died on my command. And I am even more grateful that you have returned to me."

"It went quiet again, this time a little more longer.

"What do you mean you have gone through a change when you came here? Do I need to get repair you? Wait what do you-?"

The wind suddenly kicked up and his scythe began to glow a dark blue, the metallic object literally becoming liquid metal and wrapping lovingly around Mystogan's body. Vanishing into his skin and being consumed by the cells inside his body. he falls to his knees in pain and grabs at his chest. He couldn't hear the cries of both Celestia and Luna who were now running toward him, only the sound of his heart beating heavily. he slowly stood up, lifting his hand to his side and suddenly, his weapon manifests itself out of thin air and into his hand once again.

"I see...this will make things easier on both of us then...thank you, Soururīpā. It is good to have you home.."

Author's Note

And another. So I had this idea of where Soururīpā becomes like a symbiotic weapon. they are both aragami. So why not make it easier on both of them and add some magic in the mix? Soururīpā will become the awesome dark blue tattoos that cover Mystogan, and when he is ready to draw her, she forms fully in his hand. I think it's a pretty neat idea.

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 10: Soururīpā Tastes Flesh And Blood Once More

Author's Note

Now, before you get started on reading, I have a few things I need to show you that I haven't about Mystogan's variant scythe. I shall be showing you the modes in which they work.

Melee Mode

And my personal favorite: Gun Mode the gun type is a cannon blaster, which fires high energy blasts of different types, depending upon which kind Mystogan loads into his weapon via oracle energy. He can ire these as many times as he wants, but the more heavier rounds that cover a larger area can deplete his oracle reserves. The gun mode is slow, yet powerful, but his melee mode is well balanced in both speed and power, and the energy type the scythe uses is frost.

Shield Mode

Also, I don't know why i picked the song I did in this chapter. It just seemed right with the reuniting of him and his weapon battling together again.

So now that you know what to expect in battle when it comes to his weapon and weapon modes. Let me keep you waiting no longer. Enjoy the chapter.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 10: Soururīpā Tastes Flesh And Blood Once More

Mystogan looked down at his weapon lovingly as she was now back in his hands. He brought it close to his chest and closed his eyes for a moment. The memory of what this weapon used to be before it became his weapon coming back.

_________________________

"Come on, Eri...stay with me! Don't let the cells take control, you need to fight this change,Please!"

The girl that laid in his arms only smiled weakly as she brought a hand up to his cheek and caressed it softly. She was a raven haired beauty with crimson eyes, only a year young than him at the time. He ran through the med bay to one of the labs as fast as he could.

"Listen Mystogan...there is nothing that can be done for me...the change will happen and I will become a monster. You need to-."

NO, I will not lose you to these monsters! I have lost too many people already!"

Mystogan plows through the doors of a lab and lays her down on a large metal slab, running over to the computers and starting up the equipment. The doctors rushing in and trying to pull him away from the console.

"Raven, that's enough, there is nothing we can do to save her!"

One of them shouted as he tried restraining him.

"Get off me! You people are supposed to have the ability to save us when things like this happen. So get your asses in gear and help me save my friend!"

The doors open as a blonde woman in a wheelchair comes in and sees the commotion.

"My my Raven. What is all the fuss now?"

he turns to look at who came in.

"Dr, Rachel! Please, I need your help saving my friend! Her armlet is corroding and the oracle cells in her body are going out of control!"

"Dear Raven...you knew very well that once the transformation process starts. there is no reversing it. We simply do not have the knowledge to do that...yet."

"Mystogan..please, kill me now before I fully turn...please."

Mystogan grits his his teeth as tears start to pour from his eyes.

"Eri..please don't make me do this...I can't lose you damn it!"

"There is an alternative however."

Dr. Rachel said as she came beside him and lightly rubbed his shoulder.

"She is going to become an aragami. Why not make her your weapon? You were saying that non of the ones we offered you worked for you. So why not may your own?"

"Dr.Rachel, that is inhumane!"

One of the doctors shouted. Mystogan held onto his friend's hand as he cried, she reached over and placed her other hand on top of his.

"Will I still be myself if I become his weapon, Dr. Rachel?"

"Well,you won't have your body of course, but your mind and soul will remain the same...a silent sentient weapon that only he could hear and speak with."

Mystogan looks between Eri and Dr. Rachel.

"Eri..I can't ask that of you...I am sure we can find a way to fix this.."

"You heard what she said Mystogan and you know it true. This will be the only way. And..if it helps you become a better god eater..I will happily do this, especially if it's for you..."

--A Week Later--

Mystogan paces around the room, his current teammates watching him.

"Uuum..Captain, maybe you should sit down...you are going to put a hole in the floor."

Nana said as she looked concerned for their leader and friend.

"I can't Nana...I am worried. I don't know if it was a success or not..."

"Hey Captain, to tell you the truth, I envy you....they couldn't do this for my friend when she was infected. But, at the same time, I hope it works out for you."

Gilbert said as he walked over and patted him on the shoulder

"Thanks you guys..."

As the doors opened, Dr. Rachel came through with a warm smile, a large cart rolled down and the sheet was pulled off, revealing a large scythe that rested on it, it was raven black, and it's core glowed crimson. Just like her hair and eyes. He walked over to the weapon slowly and wrapped his hands around the pole. Feeling the instant resonance and smiled widely

"It worked...it really worked...Dr. Rachel thank you so much."

"You are most welcome my sweet Raven. It pained me to see you like that a week ago.The fact I can bring a smile to your face once more warms my heart..."

As Mystogan hold onto his weapon, he hears a whisper, with an oh so familiar and sweet voice.

"I have missed you as well, Eri. What? A new name?"

"That's right, she chose a new name for herself before she became your weapon. Her name now is, Soururīpā."

"Soul Reaper?"

Mystogan couldn't help but laugh a little, pressing his forehead against the weapon lightly

"She always did have a fascination with the grim reaper. Of course she would go with that name. Its good to have you back with me, Soururīpā."

Memory fades to white.

________________________________

"Raven...Raven!"

He heard Celestia's voice calling out to him. He comes out of his thoughts and barely has enough time to dodge the large creature that is rampaging towards him. He rolls out of the way and watches the rather huge dragon fly passed and over them. He looks to the two sister and then grins darkly. The almost back away in slight fear as the see this. He reaches up and lightly caresses the blade of his weapon.

"I bet you are starving aren't you..?"

The only thing he heard from the weapon was a cute giggle, that indicating she was saying yes.

"Let's get you fed then.."

He turns his head to look at the multiple groups of guards who had gathered.

"Whoever is the first and second best at using heavy weapons, come forth! And the two fastest, you as well!"

"We don't take orders from you, kid! You need to let us handle it!"

Said the guard commander.

"No, but you will take orders from me. Do as he says!"

Luna shouted to the guards.

"B-but princess!"

"This young one has been the captain of not one unit, but two where he is from, and I have seen what he can do. Trust me, if you do as he says, this fight will be over quick!"

Celestia came up beside her sister after they got to a safe distance.

"Are you sure about this Luna..?"

Luna couldn't help but smile and giggle.

"Trust me Tia...you are about to find out why he is called a 'god eater'."

As he and the guards who came forth gathered into position, the dragon came around for another dive bomb, Mystogan could only smile and look down at his weapon once more.

"Lucnh time."

With those words, the core glowed brightly as his weapon shifted into gun mode, firing of large concentrated energy of frost at the dragon, this catching the beast by surprise was able to narrowly dodge the first couple shots, but the other hitting it's left wing and causing it to spiral out of control and plow into the ground.

"Now, I need my quick jabbers to go for his wing membranes, get as many holes it them as possible! That way it can't get airborne again, tear it up good! Heavy hitters, with me!"

Luckily, the fast hitters were both pegasi, so the quickly flew over and began flying and carving through the dragon's wings as much as they could before it came out of its daze, roaring in pain as it swatted at the pegasi with it's tail.

"A;right, follow my lead!"

As he charged forth, the heavy bladed earth ponies followed him quickly, The dragon brought a large clawed hand up and swung down at Mystogan, he quickly changed his weapon to shield mode and took the hit, making the ground break under his feet at the pressure of the impact. he let's out a grunt as he holds the large hand back, the two heavy hitters both went for arm that was being used, driving their blades through the under part of it, getting between the scales. the dragon lets out a roar of pain. Both Mystogan and the guards jump back as the dragon prepares to blow fire at them.

"Behind me, NOW!"

He said as he changed into shield mode again, slamming it on the ground and bracing for the flames, As it was using its fire breath, the two pegasi quickly moved in and gouged out the dragon's eyes with their blades, causing it to rear back in pain.

"Alright everyone,stand back, I can take this from here!"

He said as he ran quickly to the wounded forearm of the dragon. What his weapon did nearly frightened all of those that were watching. It shifted into a large thrashing metallic looking monster head with lots of sharp teeth and glowing eyes, Mystogan leaped forth with the weapon aimed.

"Alright..time to eat!!!"

He said as the jaws of the monster locked on the dragon's arm and chews through it like a hot knife through butter. Blood splatter going everywhere as have of the dragon's arm was now devoured and gone. Mystogan jumped back and felt the power of the dragon rise through him and his weapon.

"Alright, this is only temporary..let's finish this monster off!"

Mystogan was about to leap onto the dragon when its tall came around and hit him, and it hit hard. sending him flying back and hitting one of the walls of the castle. he falls to his feet and holds his now aching side but chuckles.

"You had to get that hit in did you? My turn!"

He said as he charged forth again, this time climbing onto the swinging tail and using it's momentum to launch himself in the air, holding his scythe overhead and he is falling towards the dragon's head. With a good solid swing, he embeds the bladed end deep within the dragon's head, cutting right into the brain, And repeats the swing again for good measure. The dragon goes quiet, and falls like a overly massive sack of potatoes, Mystogan jumps off and rolls to the side as he holds his side that was hit, coming to a stop. He slowly rises to his feet and chuckles.

"That..wasn't to hard...ow.."

The sound of guards roaring and cheering echoed around the area as the beast was slain. Soldiers running up to Mystogan and patting him on the shoulder.

"Nicely done kid!"

"Where are the other four that helped me?"

"Right here, sir."

"Thank you, all of you for your help. I know I wouldn't have been able to take him down myself if it hadn't been for you."

They spoke to him.

"You are pretty cool, sir!"

They all said in unison..wait. Were those voices..female? They removed their helmets, yep, definitely female, pretty face and all.

"Ha, it seems that the highest ranking in our army has taken a liking to you Raven."

Said Luna as she approached him, Celestia following behind with still wide eyes

"Raven...I could sense great power within you when you first arrived..but that weapon of yours...it...ate that dragon's arm clean, even the bone!"

"Well, she hasn't eaten in a few days..had to give her something."

"....She?"

"Its a long story princess. Something I'd rather keep to myself."

"That was amazing mister..I got it all recorded on a vision gem right here! I can't wait to show it to all the others!"

Before he could protest this, the pony ran off. He lowers his head in defeat.

"Great, that's going to get around and then I will be in more trouble."

He held his weapon out as it wrapped itself around his body once more and showed itself in a full body tattoo. Mystogan looked to the two sisters.

"So..am I going to be held and contained because of my abilities? Am I a threat now?"

The sister both shake their head.

"No Raven...you are a hero here now. You have done this kingdom a great service. This battle would have lasted much longer than it would have without your aid. Me and my sister both thank you personally."

The both get on their knee and bow to him, as does the soldiers.

"Thank you, God Eater."

Celestia said with the most respect. Mystogan puts his hands in front of him and groans.

"Nononono! Off your knees damn it! I hate it when people do this! Its nothing special, geez!"

Luna couldn't help but giggle.

"It's true, when I went to apologize I got on my knees to do so. He...didn't like that much."

"Hmm, powerful and humble...a rare combination indeed."

Celestia said as she rose from her knees, as did the guards.

"Then, at least allow us to hold a banquet in your honor, Raven."

He rolls his eyes and sighs, throwing his hands in the air.

"Fiiiine...but there better be meat..I am getting a little tired of what I have been eating lately"

"I will have our griffin chef prepare the finest beef steaks for you then."

Mystogan's mouth began to water.

"S-steaks? Oh hell yes..."

They all laughed at his response

Act 11: Banquet And Your Birthday Is When?!

Mystogan walked up the stairs as the guards escorted him to the guest chamber he will be staying at until the dinner was ready, he was looking around at all the fancy decor and all the stuff a castle had. As he came to a stop when they did, they opened to door and allowed him in. It was a large room with a rather large bed in the middle, two windows with expensive curtain and all that stuff, and a large bathroom with a large tub. Certainly looks like they treat their guests her nicely. It was certainly a little too much for Mystogan.

"Please get some rest, God Eater Raven. Dinner will be ready within four hours."

"Thank you again for escorting me ladies..it really wasn't necessary."

"It was no trouble, sire. It was an honor to fight by your side as well. Especially with someone as young as you who holds such talent."

"Well..thank you for saying so. See you two at the banquet then."

"Yes sir, see you soon."

With that, they close the door behind them as they leave. Mystogan walks over to the bed and falls face first onto it. He hated to admit it...but the bed felt rather lonely without a cuddle partner. Seems Rarity has spoiled him with such things. he couldn't help but laugh.

"This world is going to make me soft soon enough...I don't like it. But, at the same time, I love it. I have new friends. Who are absolute bombshells, but I know that I can't get too close to them. I mean...who in the world would want to be in a relationship with me in such a way here? I could turn into an aragami one day then I would have to be killed. I don't want to leave that person behind because of it."

Mystogan flopped onto his back as he starred up at the ceiling, his eyes slowly start to get heavy from being in his relaxed state. Until he heard a knock at the door. He quickly sits up on his bed.

"Yes?"

"Um...Raven? Its Celestia. May I come in?"

"You may."

The door opens and she makes her way in. He watches her approach with his legs crossed and his hands resting on his thighs.

"Now what brings you here, Princess?"

She takes a sit on the bed next to him and fidgets a bit,looking down at her hands.

"Raven...I know we didn't start right of good terms when you arrived here. And it may be too soon of me to ask this but.."

Mystogan tilts his head with an arched brow.

"Will...you please accept my friendship Raven?"

Mystogan thought on it for a moment. He will admit, she has been very nice to him as of late. Even made Twilight promise not to carve him open. And the fact that she is letting him stay here even after the banquet is pretty neat in of itself. He looked back to ehr, seeing those hopeful, anticipating eyes watching him. Ah fuck it!

"Sure Princess. I will accept your friendship. We may have started off on the wrong foot, but you have proven yourself with your kindness."

He holds out his arms, closing his eyes for what was to come. This was probably gonna hurt.

"Oh thank you Raven, thank you!"

She shouted as she indeed did tackle him down onto the bed, face full of of those large soft breasts, her arms wrapping around him and pushing him between them more. He learned his lesson after Rarity and Pinkie, hold your breath! He lightly tapped her back as she continued smothering him, finally catching her attention as she realized she was squishing him.

"By the sun, I am so so sorry Raven!"

She said as she quickly straddled over him to give him a bit of room.

"Honestly Princess, I have gotten used to it. I have gotten used to being shorter than all the mares and stallions here. You are equine creatures after all, its only natural you would be taller than humans. Oh and for the record...they are very nice."

Celestia blushed heavily as she placed her arms under her bust, showing them off.

"At least you are honest and don't trip over your tongue. Anyways, now that we are friends, you don't have to call me 'Princess' anymore.."

"So, would you prefer I call you...Tia then?"

"Yes! That would be wonderful! And..may I..call you..?"

"Yes Tia, you may call me Mystogan and if you want to shorten it, just call me Myst. But remember, this is only between me and you and my other friends. Refer to me as Raven in front of everyone tonight if you will. Princess Luna will get the call me by my name once she gets the courage to ask for friendship as well."

She nodded, but was still ever so excited that she has made progress with this young man. She would finally get to experience the kindness that she could feel within him. The way he was, it made her excited and happy. A being of eighteen years and yet wise beyond his years. An intellectual human indeed.

"Well Tia...I think I am going to get a nap in before dinner. I am a little worn after that last beasty."

She lets out a quiet little 'Aaawwww...' but nods and smiles, leaning in and kissing his forehead affectionately. Which made him blink and blush a bit. Geez. Do this ponies kiss all their friends? He just shook his head, but smile in return. She got off the bed and walked towards the door, opening it and looking back to him.

"Rest well...Mystogan. Bring your appetite."

She said as she closed the door behind herself, smiling widely and giggling to herself as she walked down the hall, starting to hum a happy tune.

"She may regret saying that...I am technically an aragami...and I will eat food that is given tome..no matter how much of it is there..."

He slowly closes his eyes, drifting off into a quiet sleep.

--4 Hours Later--

Mystogan's eyes open as his internal clock goes off, four hours have passed it seems. he slowly pushes himself up and off the bed, standing and stretching as he yawns. And his belly growls loudly.

"Oh boy...I am about to eat these ponies out of house and castle..."

A knock at the door was heard.

"Yes, I am on my way."

"We have come to escort you sir."

"You girls didn't have to you know."

He said as he opened the door, what he saw next stunned him. These female guards were...dressed so nicely. and god damn did they look very nice. Both in matching dresses and matching...everything really.

"Huh..with all that armor on, never would have guessed you were twins...you both look good by the way."

They blushed and giggled lightly, yep,they may be among the strong, but they are still females.

"Thank you for saying so sir. Now let us go stuff our faces, yes?"

"Hell yes!"

--Downstairs, Dinning Hall--

Mystogan peeks from around the corner, not liking what he saw. No no, the food was beautiful. But the nobles in their fancy clothing?

"Nope!"

He said as he spins on his heel and makes a run for it. But the two guards grab him by his arms.

"Hey! Where are you going?!"

They whisper yelled

"I don't do pompous rich arrogant nobles!"

He responded back in the same tone

"Oh come on, you faced down a dragon. You cant handle them?!"

"I'd rather have the dragon right now compared to them!"

"But the Princesses are expecting you! They are throwing this for you after all! Can't have a party without the guest!Now get in there, mister!"

They said as they pushed him back into the room, he nearly fell back as he turned to face the crowd who sat at the table, all their eyes on him. The twins following behind him.

"The guest of honor, as you requested Princess Celestia."

"Thank you for retrieving him, ladies. You may take your seats."

Mystogan stood there frozen in place, Celestia motioning him to come and sit at her left, Luna already on her right. He walks passed all the whispering nobles, seeing them eye him in mixed ways. Some out of fear,and some out of disgust. He did his best to ignore them, and took a seat next to Celestia. That huge platter of steaks that was in front of him was the only good thing about this gathering so far. Celestia stood up and gathered the attention of the crowd.

"To those who have gathered here this fine evening, thank you all for coming. As I am sure you are aware, a dragon attacked the castle earlier. Luckily, this young warrior to my left here, along with a few other guards that are with us this evening, took down the beast as it was attacking."

They all gasp as they heard that this...thing lead the attack.

"So, join me in thanking this warrior, Raven, the God Eater."

The guard in the room and at the table cheered for him, but none of the nobles only laughed,well most of them anyways. There was two of them that were actually clapping for him genuinely.

"This thing is responsible for saving the castle? Surely you jest Princess! Bring out the real hero of our fair city!"

Celestia glared at the pony who spoke.

"I do NOT jest Upper Crust. This stallion is the one you owe your lives to. And I will not have you insulting my guest of honor. You will show him the proper respect, or you can leave."

"But Princess.What is so great about this creature. I mean,he isn't even a pony. He doesn't even looks like he belongs here.!"

Mystogan had enough. He knew this was going to be like this, even if Celestia came to his defense his blood was boiling.

"I knew this was a bad idea. You listen to me..all of you."

"Oh look, the monkey is getting upset!"

Mystogan's eyes darted to the mare who said that. He leaps onto the table and surprisingly avoids stepping on the food, he crouches in front of her with a dark glare, she quickly lowers her ears and shakes in fear.

"You think I am a monkey do you? How would you like this monkey to rip you limb from limb then? Or better yet. When another dragon comes by,I will feed all of you pompous nobles to him. Then again, I am sure you will give him stomach pains with all your your rotten attitudes. So I will spare him that."

He stood up on the middle of the table and pointed to them.

"Next time, when you want help from a monster that wants to kill you in the most horrific way. I won't be here to help you. And to those few nobles here who actually appreciate my efforts and don't judge me for who and what I am...You are far better than these lowlives. Don't let them taint your good nature. And thank you for listening to me. Now back to you fucking judgmental cunts. I hope you all chock on your money and die...and may your children be better nobles than you could ever be. I'm gone. Enjoy your dinner."

He said as he walked away from the table.

"Mys-...Raven please wait!"

"Its alright Celestia..this isn't your fault..."

As he was about to leave,one of the nobles called out to him

"Please young fellow...don't let the rest of these rude ponies spoil the evening for you. They are just a disagreeable bunch is all."

He turned a faced who was speaking to him, he was a white unicorn with blue parted hair, wearing a tail coat and black suit pants. Fancy Pants was his name

"Thank you Sire, you are one of the few I spoke about. But they have already ruined it. The only thing that would fix this mess is if they all left right now. I will not dine with them if they choose to disrespect me."

Luna and Celestia both get the same idea and chuckle.

"Well then, we shall do this then."

With both of their magic, they teleported all the guest that insulted Mystogan out of the room and outside in the mud, the population of the room cut in half and the occupants moved more closer together. Mystogan chuckled and nodded.

"Alright,this I can work with."

"Very good, now come and join us young one!"

He said as he waved him over.Mystogan takes his seat and piles his food high on his plate, mainly of steak and mashed potatoes.he claps his hands together and bows his head.

"Thank you for the food."

And with that, he begins to demolish his food like a monster, but as usual...some how he never lets a crumb fall or cause a mess.

"My goodness. The poor dear must have been starving.."

One of the noble mares said as she watched in amazement.

"Well, he is a bit on the thin side. he needs to eat more!"

Said one of the stallions. As he finishes plate after plate of food, both the other guests and the princesses watch as his stomach remains flat. The mares in the room poke at their stomachs and puff their cheeks a bit

"I am kind of jealous of this stallion..."

They all laughed and began to eat their own food. With all the meat gone, Mystogan was satisfied, finally. But he didn't look full in the slightest! they continued to stare at him with wide eyes, even more impressed that the area was still as clean as it was when he arrived.

"Impressive young one. very impressive. How did you manage to eat like that and keep yourself from getting covered?"

"Its...a long story. I am called a 'God Eater' for many reasons, that being one of them."

They continued talking through the evening, eventually everyone left to go home. It was just Mystogan and Celestia now, who were now outside resting against one of the balcony rails.

"Thank you Tia...that dinner was amazing."

"You are very welcome Myst. it was truly an honor to throw it for you. I am sorry again for the rudeness of the others."

"Well,the fact that you threw them out made it better. So the night wasn't a total loss. Also, I am sorry I scarfed down most of everything. Being part aragami, I have quite the appetite when that much food is offered...."

"That just means most of it didn't go to waste!"

They both chuckled and looked up at the night sky.

"Just think, my birthday is literally three weeks away, I will be nineteen.."

"Your..birthday is on Hearth's Warming Eve?!"

"Well...back in my world it's called Christmas, but yes...I suppose so..."

"Oooh I will have to get you something special then!"

"That isn't necessary Tia. I haven't had many gifts during these times. So it's no big deal."

"But Myst...it really is a big deal! And I am going to get you something you will enjoy! I know I will. And I am sure that Pinkie Pie back in Ponyville will want to throw you a party."

"I will let her on one condition. She invites you, Luna and the other girls. No big party like the other day..."

"You...Lulu can come to?"

"Of course...I am not gonna leave her out while her sister goes and has a good time. That would be a bit mean..."

"You are just the sweetest thing ever Myst..."

"Baaah, I am just nice to my friends is all. Anyways, I am going to go and get some sleep, I gotta return in the morning."

As he walks away, she fidgets lightly and quickly turns to him

"Myst!"

"Hmm?"

"Uum...well, I know I am not Rarity..but would you want me to come cuddle and sleep with you...?"

She asked with a heavy blush.

"Tia...it's very nice of you to offer, but I can't ask you to do that. As much as I would love to snuggle upto that...wonderful, soft form of yours, I am afraid it may reflect on both of us badly...right?"

She looks at him with a tilted head.

"How do you mean Myst?"

"Well, you are a princess. A royal being. I am sure sleeping, and I mean literally sleeping with a commoner such as myself would look bad on your part huh?"

She shook her head with a giggle.

"I slept and cuddled with my student before she became the princess of friendship when she lived here. So I see no reason I can'twith you."

"Well...if you say its alright then...yes, I would like that."

And with that, she takes his hand and drags him off to her chambers, throwing off her clothing and removing his, wrapping him up in her arms and legs, not even giving him the chance to protest. but he just sighs and snuggles close into her, having gotten used to it by now. Mystogan noticed she smelled...rather nice. he nuzzles into her gently, resting his head on her chest. She couldn't help but coo and smile, running her fingers throw his hair. This was adding tot he affect of making him drowsy. Rarity did this for him, and now Celestia did. And he was...rather happy with it

"Sweet dreams Mystogan...and thank you...for becoming my friend. Brave God Eater."

She said before leaning in and kissing his forehead gently. He finally falls into a deep sleep,hearing Celestia's heart beat. Which was oddly soothing.

Author's Note

Aaand now the princess of the sun is one of his friends, just need the princess of the moon. And no, this isn't turning into a harem/herd story. Still gonna be a one on one romance. So don't get your tails in a knot. Calm your tits. :P

Like and share

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 12: Hearth's Warming Eve With New Family And Friends

It's been a little over a month now since Mystogan has come into this new world. He has made new friends, become part of a new family, was reunited with his weapon, slayed a dragon, and now has the eldest of the two rulers as a friend as well. Things seemed to be going well for the young god eater. In all his life, he never would have guessed, that he of all people would end up in a situation that was potentially bad, could turn out to be the best thing to happen in his life. And now, on this day, he was to spend his first Heath's Warming Eve and birthday with others he has grown to care for. The weather in Ponyville has changed from warm to cold, snow falling and the sun shrouded by the clouds.

It was early in the morning, Mystogan's hand twitches as his eyes slowly open. His body being wrapped up in the limbs of a sleeping white unicorn, who pulls herself closer before he can move. Mystogan looks over to her, seeing she has one eye open. She smirks at him sleepily and nuzzles into him.

"You don't need to go and walk this morning darling. After all, today is a special day, enjoy the morning with me..."

She said as she had her nude form climb on top of him and rest against him, those warm soft breasts and curves pressing against him as she lays her head against his chest. Mystogan smiled warmly and wraps his arms around her back gently. Reaching up and running his fingers through her hair.

"You know Rarity...you and Sweetie being my new family and all. If I was related to you by blood, this would be rather taboo."

She couldn't help but giggle.

Well, good thing you aren't related to us then huh? I do have a question though.."

"Hmm?"

"You have seen and slept with me in the nude so many times. And yet when you look at me...I see no lust in your eyes. Do...you not find me attractive..?"

Mystogan blinked a few times and couldn't help but chuckle.

"Rarity, I am not going to lie, you are one of the most attractive mares in this land, and the temptation to fondle your body is great. But honestly...I don't see you like that. You took me in and cared for me as an adopted little brother. I suppose if I saw you that way. I feel I would break your trust. Like I said, you are a beautiful mare. Had we met under different circumstances...well you get were I am going. Besides, I don't know if I should even try to find a lover anyways."

She blinks and looks up into his eyes.

"And why not, darling? You have so many mares fawning over you for your attention. I figured a young stallion such as yourself would be excited about that."

Mystogan continued running his fingers through her mane, his eyes locked on hers.

"It is rather simple Rarity. One day...I may become a full aragami and have to be killed in order to keep the peace in this land. I don't know when it will happen. But when and if it does. I don't want to leave that person behind because of it."

She lowers her ears and nuzzles into him more.

"But...Twilight is working on something...I know she can pull through with a safeguard should that happen. We can't lose you Mystogan...me and Sweetie both love you very much. And to know that we may lose a member of our family...it scares us..."

"And I have grown to love you and her as well. As well as the other girls and the fillies. You have all become the family I never got to grow up with. I hope the day never comes were I have to be taken from you all."

"And it won't, Mystogan. I promise you.."

"I trust in you Rarity, as do I with the others."

"By the way darling...happy birthday."

She said as she leans up and pecks him on the lips gently.

"I have your present wrapped up downstairs. You may open it at the party later tonight."

"You didn't have to go through the trouble, Rarity..."

"Oh sweetheart it was no trouble. And I just know you are going to love it. And you will look even more handsome in it as well."

"Oooh something you made yourself then?"

"Mhmmmm."

"I can't wait to see it then. And...Rarity?"

"Yes, dear?"

"I did kind of lie to you...I sneak peeks of you went you aren't looking,your form is truly to be desired...I just have good restrain is all."

"Indeed you do. And I admire you for it. But...should you never find a lover as you say you won't..all that drustration has to be released somehow..."

She said as she ran a nail up and down his chest.,Mystogan chuckling a bit.

"I can tell...you are serious about that offer. very well then, if you won't regret that offer, then I may just take you up on it."

"And I will look forward to it should that day come..."

"Eben though we are family now?"

"Even more so, Mystogan..."

She said with a wink.

"My my...and here I thought their wasn't a lewd bone in your body, Rarity."

"Only those I deem worthy get to see this side of me, Mystogan. You being on that incredibly short list."

"And who are the others...?"

She giggled and winks at him.

"Applejack is the only other..."

Mystogan's eyes widen at this.

"I knew you two were close but...whoa."

"Hehe, while me and her may be two totally different ponies...we have always had a rather...unspoken respect for each other, which has lead to...intimate things between us."

"I'm gonna be honest...that's pretty hot Rarity."

"Maybe her and I can take care of your frustrations at the same time then...?"

"T-that won't be necessary...I am sure I would disappoint the both of you since I have NO experience whatsoever."

She blinks a bit and gets a sultry smile on her face.

"Well, should your first time be with me..momma is gonna take gooood care of you."

"Rarity....that shouldn't turn me on as much as it is right now. I think I need to go and take that walk after all."

"Oh calm down Mystogan, I wouldn't force myself upon you silly stallion. But yes, we do need to get up and get things ready. Its going to be quite a party, considering its both your birthday and Hearth's Warming Eve."

Mystogan watched as she slid off his body, a bit disappointed to feel those warm curves of hers leave his body, but chuckles and nods.

"So this is happening at Twilight's then?"

"Yes it is. There are still a few things we need to go and get for the party."

She said as she walked into her bathroom and turned on the water for the bath. he slides out of bed, getting his clothing on.

"I don't mind running out to get them. After all, the cold doesn't really bother me. You enjoy a nice warm bath."

"Oh Mystogan you are really such a sweetheart. Thank you very much. This list and the money are on the table."

"I shall return soon then."

"Be safe, darling."

Mystogan walked down the stairs and grabbed a scarf that Rarity had made for him, black with grey silk trimmings. He didn't need clothing like that to keep warm and to stay cool, oracle cells are able to keep him resistant of drastic temperature change. Though, he really did like the scarf she made him. He stands there for a moment, nuzzling into it as he wraps it around his neck and lower face. he walks out of the shop with both hands in his pocket, walking casually down the snow covered pathway. Seeing everyone already going out to do their own business.

He watched as the fillies and colts ran about playing in the snow. Building snowponies, having snowball fights, and just plain having a good time during the holidays. He watched as couples walked together holding hands and doing things that couples did. Mystogan would be lying if he said he wasn't a bit jealous. but he didn't want to think about such things. he continued to walk on. Eyes mainly focused on the ground and the path ahead of him. He soon came to his first stop which was the tea shop. Mystogan looked at the item he needed from this store.

"Cocoa powder...from a tea shop? I could have sworn the list says go here..."

Turns out in fact, that only people who know that it is here can get it, Mystogan mentioned Rarity's name, and the shopkeep was only too happy to sell it. Must have been some good stuff. Turns out it was a mixture for hot cocoa. he couldn't wait to try it. He went on to the next store, gathering ingredients for cookies it seems. He continued to go from store to store, avoiding flinging snowballs here and there, and just generally trying to get back to Rarity's home. Once he gets there, he sees that the store front is...rather packed. He quickly runs in and squeezes passed the crowd and sets the things he bought in the kitchen, running back to the store part of the building and seeing Rarity frantically working with customers. He decides to step in and take on half of the customers Asking them questions of what are they looking for and who for. After doing the best he could for recommendations, having NO experience in the fashion industry, they surprising left with smiles after their purchases

"Thank you, come again!"

He called out to the last customer, waiting till they left to switch the open sign to closed. Five hours came and gone since then. Mystogn falls back onto a couch against the wall, letting out a sigh of relief. Rarity doing the same next to him.

"I'd rather take slaying aragami to that chaos..."

"Never the less Mystogan...you returned just in time..and thank you so much for jumping in and helping. I am sorry about all this..it's your birthday and all. You are supposed to be enjoying yourself."

"I was happy to help Rarity. I didn't want you get so over stacked with customers. So I figured I would try my hand at clothing sales..turns out I am pretty good."

"You especially got the fillies' attention...I saw them pulling you aside and asking "Which looks better on me?". You stud you."

"The mares to...but I don't think their lovers were too happy with me when I was looking at their mates..."

It finally hit Mystogan, and it hit him hard.

"Rarity...as long as I have been here I have noticed something..."

"What's that dear?"

"The gender ratio is drastically thrown off here..."

She giggles and nods

"Indeed, that's not just here either Mystogan. Females out populate males all over Equestria. It's quite the problem. Mares who are lucky enough to find one hold onto them forever."

"Oh wow...I can see how that must be a problem.."

"And what's worse, the males take advantage of this and don't remain...faithful to those they originally promised themselves to."

"Ah, I should have expected cheaters in this world as well. It disappoints me very much."

"That's why I always say, the mare that gets you will be forever lucky. I know you are a better stallion than that to play with a mare's heart."

"If I ever find a mare to settle down with. You know why it may never happen."

"That may be so Mystogan. But it is my hope that you do. You deserve to have that special somepony at your side."

"Well, we shall see what the future holds for me then huh?"

She smiled and nodded. They looked over at the clock and noticed that the time of the party was growing near. Rarity quickly jumping up and running into the kitchen.

"I have to get these cookies done before we go!"

"Do you want me to help Rarity?"

"No no dear, you go and wash up. Thank you again for your help though!"

"Of course. I shall be down soon."

"Take your time sweetie. We have a good couple hours left."

Mystogan nodded and made his way up the stairs, shedding his clothing and grabbing a towel and laying it over his shoulders, walking in and seeing the bathroom was filled with steam and the sound of...laughing fillies. Once the steam cleared he blinked to find both Sweetie and Applebloom in the water, starring back at him with wide eyes. But Sweetie smiled to him, while Applebloom's face blushed heavily

"Oh..muh..."

Mystogan clears his throat.

"My mistake, sorry."

He said as he began to make his exit.

"Mystogan wait, come join us!"

"Sweetie, what are you sayin'?!"

"Oh come on Applebloom, I bathe with him all the time. It's not like he will try anything."

"While that may be true Sweetie but, Applebloom doesn't know me like you do. If she is uncomfortable with having me in the same tub as she is, then I will wait till you two are finished."

"Wait..Mystogan. You promise you won't try anythin'? "

"Well of course. I prefer my hands to be on legal aged females thank you."

Applebloom laughs lightly and scoots over, Sweetie doing the same.

"Yay, come in Mystogan!"

He nods and sets his towel to the side, sliding in the water and submerging himself, keeping to his side of the tub.

"You two go on back to what it is you where doing. I will just be here...wait."

Mystogan looks around the tub.

"Where is Scoots?"

"Ah, she is off with her family for the holidays, oh and by the way Mystogan, happy birthday!"

"Thank you girls."

"How old are you now, Mystogan?"

Applebloom asked as she looked him over. Catching an eyeful of his scars that was all over his body every now and then.

"I am nineteen now."

"Wooow...nineteen...we still have three years to go!"

"Don't be in a rush to grow up girls. Enjoy your time as a child. I never got to do so with my childhood. But that is a story for another time."

Sweetie scoots closer to Mystogan and grabs the sponge from the tray, smiling up to him.

"Want me to wash your back Mystogan?"

"That's nice Sweetie, you don't really have to though."

"Oh I know I don't have to, but I want to. Me and Applebloom have already finished, we were just soaking."

"Well, since you are offering..."

He turned away from Sweetie so that she had full access to his back, Applebloom catching the sight of all the scars along his spine and shoulders, frowning a bit.

"Say Mystogan...what happened to you? You got all them scars..."

"Applebloom!"

Sweetie said in a hushed tone.

"It's alright Sweetie, she is just curious. To put it simply Applebloom. This is what happens when you become a god eater. They cut you open and put the oracle cells into your blood stream. Basically, we are lab rats. The incompatible ones...well, they don't get to leave the lab. But the ones that are compatible. We become walking weapons."

Applebloom looks down at the water and frowns.

"That must have been terrible for you. To go through all that pain just to be able to save the people from the monsters you talk about."

"Honestly, I wish I had never become a god eater. But in the end I had no choice. Getting that career was the only way I could fend for myself. God eaters got paid major money for the work they did.. So I became a monster that killed monsters so I could eat and support myself."

Sweetie wrapped her arms around him from behind, pressing her body against his back.

"But he isn't a monster here, he is our family! And we love him for who he is, not what he is."

Mystogan smiled lightly and places a hand on Sweetie's.

"That's right..you and Rarity took me in when you didn't even know me. I can't tell you how thankful I am. ANd for you to Applebloom. You and your family consider me part of yours as well."

"Well of course we do! You are always welcomed to come an' visit whenever you want to."

All three of them suddenly heard hoofsteps running up the stairs and the door swing open.

"Mystogan I forgot to tell you-! Oh..."

"Yeeeaaah, a little late Rarity. But no worries, a bad situation was avoided."

"Mhmm, he promised he would behave himself...not that he wouldn't have to begin with."

Said Sweetie as she continued scrubbing his back, happily humming a small tune as she does.

"And you are alright with this Applebloom?"

"Mhmm. He was just tellin' us the story of his scars. Poor guy has been through a lot..."

"Well, as long as everything is alright. I shall leave you three be."

Mystogan holds up his hand to stop her before she leaves

"Rarity?"

"Hm, yes dear?"

"Please try to warn me next time that there are other ponies bathing who haven't seen me naked before. I could understand if Sweetie was here alone..but I think I may have traumatized poor Applebloom here a bit..."

Applebloom fidgeted with her hands a bit.

"Well, it's not so much as traumatized..more like..well...impressed."

Mystogan turned his head with an arched brow

"Impressed?"

"Mhm...you have all those scars on your body, and yet you don't feel embarrassed to reveal them. Also, it was muh first time seein' a male naked..."

"Oh great..I didn't traumatize her, but I stole the innocence of her eyes."

He said before he facepalmed. Both Rarity and Sweetie couldn't help but laugh at them both.

After they all got ready, they left Rarity's home and made their way to Twilight's castle. It was getting darker, and the streets were quiet, no doubt families spending time together with one another. They made it to the castle and walked in, Mystogan noticed that the main room's lights were off, he chuckles lightly and crosses his arms.

"You aren't gonna surprise me this time either Pinkie.."

He said as he heard Rarity and the others snicker lightly. They walked into the room, and just as expected, everyone yells as the light comes on.

"Happy Birthday Mystogan!"

He stands there with a huge grin, and throws his hands in the air.

"Aaaah, you got me."

He said in a monotone voice, then chuckled

"Thank you everyone. This is very nice of you all."

"You deserve it, Mystogan! This is your first real birthday party and earth's Warming Eve. And we are happy top be here with you celebrating!"

"Pinkie shouted as she fired off her party cannon, which...seemed to have popped out of nowhere.

"Don't question it..it's Pinkie Pie..."

He thought to himself. he looked around at everyone who was there, they were all dressed in winter versions of their usual outfits. Everyone was there, even the princesses, Celestia in particular was happy to see Mystogan. He smiled up at her as she met eyes with him, and then smiled to everyone else.

"Thank you all again for coming...this....really does mean a lot. And I would rather spend this time with no one but all of you."

He said as he took a deep bow.

"Thank you again."

The party lasted all through the night. Sitting by the fire and sipping hot cocoa, talking and laughing, and just having a good time with friends and family. And while Mystogan didn't know any of the songs they sung, he listened to them anyways. And then, it was time for the gifts. Each pony brought one for the other. He watched them exchange their gifts and just continued to sit silently on the couch.Then came his turn.

"Alright Mystogan, here is a present to you from all of us!"

Said Twilight as she holds out a box with her magic to him, smiling warmly. He slowly reaches out and takes the box, puttingi it in his lap.

"Awww..ladies your really didn't have to get me anything..."

"Don't be silly! Everypony should get something on their birthday AND Hearth's Warming Eve!"

Pinkie Pie exclaimed

"That's right sugarcube, now go on, open it!"

He nods, beginning to unwrap the wrapping paper, the box that was handed to him was long and a bit heavy. He wondered what exactly it could be. After he removed the box top, his eyes widen at what he saw. He lifts it up by it's hilt. He stands up and lets the box fall to the ground. It was a large sword that was nearly as tall as him, and almost as wide. It was a black blade with ice blue edges, and it was imbued with the element of ice. His favorite one.

"Oh wow...girls...this is amazing..."

He said as he lifted the sword into the air, he walks out of range of them with it and twirls it around in his hands professionally. They all watched in amazement as he swung the large sword around so effortlessly.when it took nearly all of them to get it there. He walked back and noticed a small scroll that was in the box, he lifts it up and reads it.

Mystogan,

You don't know me, but I have heard of you. These girls who have chipped in with their money have asked I create a weapon for you and for you alone. They told me you liked heavy weapons, so I created the heaviest I could, you must be quite the beast in order to wield it. They said it was going to be for your birthday, so I added a little extra gift to it. I have named this blade 'Eisbrecher' for is magic that now dwells within the blade. And to make it easier, simply will the blade in and out of existence, for once you touch it, it becomes part of you. Happy Birthday, and happy Hearth's Warming to you.

He looks up to the six of them, his hands shaking slightly as a few tears fall onto the letter.

"Thank you girls...thank you so much....you went through all this trouble to get this for me...it must have costed you a lot. Who did you got to to get it made..?"

Twilight smiled warmly to him and walked up to him.

"Someone you will get to meet one day soon. She is someone very close to me,and she is very eager to meet you. But she couldn't come here now."

"Well..regardless..I have her and you all to thank..."

They all suddenly come around him and hugged him tightly, nuzzling against him. Now it was Rarity's turn to give him the gift she had made for him. It was wrapped up in a fine dark blue silk, he unraveled it and smiled at what he saw. It was a long black coat that dropped to his ankles It was the same color as his top shirt and had the same color and design on the shoulders, but stretched down the arms to. He wastes no time in trying it on. Sliding his arms through the sleeves and showing it off.

"Rarity...I love it! Always wanted a jacket like this..they never let us wear stuff like this unless you were a higher rank. Thank you very much!"

He said as he wrapped his arms around her and nuzzles into her.

"I knew you would like it darling. You are most welcome."

Celestia cleared her throat as she approached him, Mystogan turned around to find her kneeling in front of him with a slight blush on her face.

"I..have my gift to give you Mystogan..but I need to know this now. Will you forever remain my friend? The last pony I gave this to..betrayed me. Will you never do such a thing?"

Mystogan chuckled and placed a hand on her shoulder.

"The one thing you should know about me by now, Tia. Is that I am always loyal to those I care about. Doesn't matter what they have done."

"Then Mystogan, I give you the 'Sun's Gift'. It's nothing special..but it is from me to you..."

She cradles Mystogan's face in her hands and lightly presses her horn against his forehead, a blinding light shows up between them, lasting for five seconds before vanishing. Mystogan staggering back slightly as he blinks.

"You now have a direct mind link to me Mystogan. Do not worry, I cannot read your thoughts, but only speak and listen to you in return. Should you ever need me Mystogan...I don't care what time of day it is..please speak with me. It will make me happy to just hear your voice when I am not around you. I trust you with this gift, Mystrogan. Please don't make me regret it."

All he could do, was give a slight nod, shocked at what the hell just happened. Twilight the first to start asking questions.

"Princess...what is the 'Sun's Gift'?"

Celestia giggled lightly as she stood back on her hooves.

"That my dear, is a secret."

Mystogan stood there, coming out of his daze and blinking. After a flood of questions, but no answers, the night went on and on, they resumed their time together until all went home to sleep. The next would come soon. And Mystogan's mind was flooded with thoughts. But for now, he was tired and ready for bed.

Author's Note

Here ya go, an extra long chapter! Enjoy!

Seems like Mystogan and Tia are starting to get rather closer on this wonderful holiday. She trusts him, he trusts her...where will this lead down the road? I don't even know actually.

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 13: Needing A Job

Mystogan walked down snow covered street in the afternoon. Its has been four days since his first Hearth's Warming and his birthday. Things were already starting to fall back into regular swing. Ponies doing their daily hobs and all that. Jobs....jobs. Mystogan needed to get a job. He didn't want to live off of Rarity forever after all. He has been around this town many times, but there is nothing here he could really be useful for. After all, his whole life has been strictly military work. Maybe he could...yeah, that might work! He walks over to a bench that has been cleared of snow and sits down on it, closing his eyes and concentrating

"Tia, you there?"

She blinks, but smiles as she hears his voice as she was in her study doing some work.

"Mystogan, good to speak with you! Was wondering if you had gotten the hang of using the link."

"Its..pretty nifty. Anyways, I was wondering if...well..."

"Go on Myst...don't be shy."

"Well...I am needing a job. I don't want to freeload off Rarity anymore than I have to. But all I know is military work. You think I would be of any use in your ranks?"

The link went quiet for a moment. Mystogan opens an eye at the quietness.

"Tia?"

Suddenly, he is swallowed up by a golden light, soon landing in the lap of the amazonian princess ehrself, She smiles down wamly at him and hugs him tightly.

"I was hopping you would ask that some day..."

"You could have warned me Tia..."

He said as he shook his head, but smiles and wraps his arms around her in return, nuzzling into her chest.

"I have the perfect place for you in our ranks Myst. And according to Lulu, she said you were a captain of a unit twice where you are from?"

He nodded as he stood up after releasing his embrace around her, lowering his scarf from his face.

"That's right. I started out as a vice captain, and became the captain of the same unit later down the road. Then I started my own unit."

Celestia smiles again and stands up from where she was sitting. She closes the book she was writing in and motions for him to follow her. Mystogan nods and does so. They walk through the castle, guards and staff waving to Mystogan with big smiles. He waves back to them as well, looking to Celestia.

"Wow...before I killed off the dragon, they didn't even look once my way."

"You have become very popular here after that event, Myst. Amazing what slaying a fire breathing beast does for you, yes?"

She asked with a giggle. Mystogan smiled and chuckled lightly.

"I suppose so. So...where are we headed?"

"The guard barracks, I am going to introduce you to the unit you will be commanding."

Mystogan stops in his tracks, Celestia stopping a few feet away from him.

"Myst, what is the matter?"

"You...want me to be in charge of a unit here...? I don't know if that is such a good idea. Especially if a random group is assigned to someone as young as I am. They would be rather upset knowing their commanding officer is just some kid."

"Oh I wouldn't worry about that, Myst. I think you and these four guards are going to get along nicely."

"If...you say so Tia."

They walk into the training yard, going passed all the sparring rings and training dummies that guards were occupying.

"This is where you will be watching and making sure your unit gets plenty of training in. Teach them all the tactics you have learned in the past, make them stronger than they already are. Though...given your strength...i recommend you don't spar them, at least with one of your weapons."

"Well, that was kind of a given, silly mare."

She blushed at being called silly, but she giggled in return. Mystogan realized, for a ruler of all the land, she sure was rather shy around those she considered her friend, not that Mystogan minded though. To see such a beautiful and power ruler act to..shy around him. It made him smile to know she could relax around him.. The went to the left path in the barracks, Mystogan noticed a sign on the wall that said "female Wing". He stops in his tracks again, a small screech from his sudden stop was heard.

"Uuum, Tia.....I am not sure I can go beyond this point."

"You can if you are with me, Myst. I am the ruler here after all."

She said with a smirk and a puffed out chest. Mystogan looked down at the threshold that separated him and the 'no man's land'. He slowly lifts his foot up and over it, closing his eyes tightly as he now stands on the other side of the door. He slowly opens one eyes and looks around, letting out a sigh of relief as he hasn't been pummeled to the ground by furious mares...yet. They walked through the halls ofn the barracks...which looked more like nice dorm rooms than anything. Like his old living quarters back in the Friar Branch and Far East Branch.

"Um..Tia, these are barracks? Looks a lot nicer than i thought it would be."

"And what where you expecting?"

"Well..back home, military barracks had only the essentials. But this is more of god eater status right here..not that I am complaining. I always wanted our military back home to have a bit more extra to be comfortable."

"Well then, you should feel right at home then. Though, your new home will be outside the walls in the city. As a captain, you get your own home in the main city, though closer to the castle rather than in the middle."

"Well, if I am going to be their captain, shouldn't I remain on sight just in case they need me?"

"Normally yes, but given the...circumstances of you being a male and all. I am not sure they will be happy sharing the same dorm with you. Sure, it has five separate rooms, one for each pony. but I don't think they would appreciate a male that is literally a door down from them."

"I see...you definitely have a point there."

They walked on until they got to a door that had the numbers '281' on it. Celestia knocks on the door, she motioend him to stay out of sight until she was ready to announce him, he nodded and moved down the hall a bit, the door swung open to a mare who was dressed rather...revealingly, but she appeared comfortable.

"Ah Princess Celestia!"

She said with a bow.

"To what do I owe this visit?"

"Guardsmare Shimmering Blade, You will be pleased to know I have found you a new captain."

The mare's eyes widened and a smile came across her face, leaning back and yelling to her roommates.

"Ladies, we finally have our new captain!"

"About time!"

They all rushed to the door, they all seemed to be dressed rather...comfortably.

"And what's her name?!"

"Well, about that ladies...it's actually HIS name."

The room went quiet as they looked at the princess like she was crazy.

"But Princess, our regulations...you know we cannot have a male pony stay with us, much less be in the same unit."

"Well, its a good thing he isn't a pony then huh?"

"Pony or not, you know we don't work well with males! Just because we are females they think that we are the weaker part of the army, even though we are the strongest in the who damn core, they still look down on us! We refuse to work with one of those sexist brutes!"

"Please ladies, just meet him and I promise you will make this an exception."

They whisper among themselves for a moment, and hesitantly agree, backing away from the door to allow this male into their room. Celestia motions for Mystogan to come in.

"Ladies, let me introduce you to Captain Raven."

He comes in slowly, peeking around the threshold of the door before coming in completely, he closes his eyes readying himself to have multiple things flung at him, but instead he heard gasps of...delight?

"Princess..is he really going to be our captain..?"

"He sure is, I knew you four would be delighted to know."

Mystogan slowly opened his eyes to see the two twins he had fought along side with and the...another set of twin pegasi? Oh geez.

"Ah...ladies...good to see you again."

Shimmering Blade turned to the other and pointed to the middle door in the main room.

"Girls, get that room cleaned and prepped ASAP! Our new Captain deserves a grand welcome!"

"Ma'am!"

They all said as they began to run around, getting things in shape and attacking the room that was pointed out.

"Oh, that won't be necessary girls. I figured you wouldn't want to have a male staying in the same dorm as you-"

"Nonsense Captain! You may be a male, but at least you aren't like the others in the guard. You have proven that to me and my sister before. We would be happy to have you here with us!"

Both Mystogan's and Celestia's jaws drop at this, then looked to each other.

"Well then...that settles that then doesn't it? The house will still be available of you want it, Captain..."

"Well...I know I won't be away from my friends all the time...they will come and visit. And Rarity makes business trips up here as well, at least she won't have to worry about renting a room at one of the expensive hotels here. But, I will be spending most of my time here, getting to know my new unit and teaching them what I know."

"Very good Captain. I leave these four in your capable hands. Come find me when you are ready to head to Ponyville. You will need to gather your things and let your friends know you are now part of the sole defense of this country. Until then, be gentle with your commander ladies."

She said with a giggle and quickly closes the door behind her, leaving him at the mercy of these warrioresses.

"You seemed in a hurry to get out of there Tia..."

"Just giving you some time alone with your teammates. I told you they would be eager to have you as their captain."

Mystogan's eyes turned to the tall mare who smiled at him, his eyes shifting left and right.

"Soooo....Shimmering Blade was it?"

"Yes sir! Vice Captain Shimmering Blade at your command! My sister is Shattering Blade, and the two pegasi are Shadow Step and Blinding Arrow. And as the Vice Captain, I speak for all of us when we say it will be an honor to work with you, Captain Raven!"

"First off, no formalities please. In my first unit, we didn't go by titles unless we have to. Second, you don't have to call me sir unless you really want to. Third, which is my most important rule of all, under my command, we do not fight solo or separate. Should we split off, make sure there is at least two to a group. I know with me here it will be rather rough with that, but if there is two to watch each others backs, then we will be fine. And fourth, this is essential. Strength and power alone will not help you in battle. You will need friendship. And I plan on getting to know all of you to gain that. Are we clear on these terms, Shimmering Blade?"

She was speechless at how he spoke, he sounded so...experienced in being a Captain. He sounded strict and serious, but he seemed...rather calm and laid back at the same time

"Yes Raven, crystal!"

He grinned and became relaxed. Placing a hand on her shoulder.

"Come on Shimmering, at ease. You can be yourself around me. Not like we are out on the battlefield. When we are in ehre, we are just a group of off duty warriors. How about you give me a tour of the place, yeah?"

Mystogan follows her through the dorm, which was more like an expensive apartment than anything, they must really treat their guards nicely here. Soon they came upon the bathroom, which was HUGE by the way, a large bath tub and an area with four shower heads. Well, Mystogan knew this was going to be awkward at first. It was clear enough with the heavy blush across his face., this making Shimmering giggle.

"The great Raven can slay a dragon, but blushes at the thought of sharing a shower with a few mares?"

"Well excuse me if I am not an overly aroused male who makes grabby hands at the first pretty female I see...unless it is welcomed. Also, I have bathed with both a mare and two fillies before...but they are more like family then anything. So yeah."

Shimmering laughed a bit and winked.

"You never know...we may just ask you to."

Mystogan clears his throat.

"If I remember correctly...I heard you shout that you have things against males anyways. You called us...'sexist brutes'."

She gives a sheepish smile and scratches the back of her head.

"Well...they are..."

Mystogan grinned and poked her side.

"Not to worry Shimmering, I know there are lots of male guards like that out there. Believe me, I ran into them my first time here. They looked down on me simply because I am under the age of twenty-one. I became a god eater at sixteen. So they don't know. And if it makes you feel any better, I think you four are pretty badass. You work well when it comes to teamwork. You four definitely have my respect, as both a warrior, a friend and your captain."

Shimmer was quiet for a moment, she couldn't help but feel honored that her new captain thought so highly of her and her friends and sisters in arms. She reached out and hugged him, nuzzling into his cheek gently. Mystogan blinked a bit, but smiled and returned the hug.

"You ladies are going to be looking to me now. I will do my very best to keep you all safe and make sure that everyone gets home should we have to depart from the castle."

Mystogan catches the other three peeking in from the door, he chuckles and motions them in.

"All of you, group hug."

They nodded and smiled, rushing in and surrounding Mystogan in their arms, nuzzling into him gently.

"Tia...you know not what it is you have done...the first few showers are going to be awkward, that's for sure..."

"I figured a young stud like you would be excited to room with four pretty mares, they seemed excited."

"Do...I detect a hint of jealousy there?"

"N-no! Of course not!"

Mystogan laughed silently and just continued to enjoy the hug of the four mares. They may have been athletic warriors, but...god damn were they beautiful. Not to mention, they smelled nice.

"Alright ladies, I need ton return to Ponyville to gather what little things I have. I shall be back tomorrow afternoon."

They all release him from their embrace and stand back, placing a fist to their chest.

"Raven, return to us safely, sir!"

He returned the same gesture and nodded.

"Until tomorrow then, ladies. Sleep well."

Mystogan makes his way to the door and grabs the handle, opening it.

"Raven!"

Shimmering Blade called out to him.

"Yes, Shimmering?"

"Thank you...for acknowledging us as warriors. You are the first male guard to ever do so. No matter how many times or how many we beat down...thy never accepted us."

Mystogan smiled and bowed his head.

"Who knows, maybe you will be strong enough to surpass me on day...then they will have no choice. And if you have to, kick their asses over and over again. Don't take any shit from the others. And if anything else...make them feel stupid by verbally dumbing them down. Its a worse wound than any physical one. But, only if they provoke you. I don't want to hear that my unit has started any fights. Just that they finished them. Anyways, see you all soon."

He said before heading out the door and closing it behind them, Tia already standing outside the door with her back against the wall with a smirk.

"And you prove to me once again, that you are indeed wise beyond your years, Myst."

"Tia..if the male guards are like that to the females...why isn't anything done about it? They should be treated fairly. They are just as much of a warrior as males are. They put their lives on the line just like the males do."

Mystogan and Celestia begin to walk out of the barracks.

"I know that, Myst. And like you already know, they are the best in the core. But to have a female outdo a male, especially in the guard. The boys don't take too kindly to that."

"It shouldn't matter what sex you are...half the people I fought with were female, and they were god eaters, just like me. Hell, I know with your magic, you are possibly one of the most powerful beings in this world, including your sister as well."

"You are right Myst, we are powerful beings. And the male guards know that. But out here as a guard, there are things we can't always watch over. But, I do know this. Those four will be even greater under your command. ANd maybe, just maybe they will finally get the respect they deserve from the males"

"Oh you better be damn sure I am going to fix things around here...in times of war, be you a male or female doesn't matter. The enemy will kill you just the same."

They walked out of the barracks, Mystogan turning to face Celestia.

"I told them I would be returning tomorrow. Give me one more day with my friends back in Ponyville, then I will contact you in the morning."

Celestia nodded.

"See you soon, Mystogan."

He nodded to her before she sent him back.

"We will be needing you more than you realize sweet Mystogan. And it makes me happy...that you will be closer to us...and me."

She said to herself as she walked back to her study.

Author's Note

Aaaand another one, enjoy guys! Thought this one up while I was at work. Amazing what a slow day does for you. Huh?

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 14: Sparring Session And Welcome Party

After many many good byes and suffocating breasts hugs from his friends. Geez, its good to be shorter than these beings. Mystogan makes his way out of Twilight's castle. Turning to wave good bye to his friends.

"Don't worry Mystogan, I will be coming to visit you every week, Promise!"

Rarity called out to him.

"Just go to the address I handed to you Rarity, you will find me there. Just write tome before you come so I can get there before you do."

"Will do darling, be safe. And congrats again!"

"Thank you all. Hope to see you all again very soon."

He turns away and starts walking. Pinkie pulls out a large megaphone.

"DON'T FORGET TO WRIIIIIIITE!!!"

As he vanishes into the teleporting light, she looks back to her friends, who had their hands covering their ears.

"Do you think he heard me?"

--Canterlot Castle, Female Guard Barracks--

Now with proper authorization, Mystogan walks through the barracks and to his unit's room, knocking on the door and awaiting an answer. He felt the eyes of the lingering off duty guardsmares starring at him, wondering what he was doing there exactly. A few moments later, the door opens and a smiling mare greetings him.

"Captain Raven, sir! We have been eagerly awaiting your arrival! Please do come in and get yourself set up!"

"Good afternoon Shimmering. Good to see you and the others."

The guardsmares around the hallway watched in shock as he entered their room. And did they just call him....Captain?! What in the name of all Equestria is going on here?!. He walked in and was greeting with bis smiles and hugs from his unit. He smiled to them and reached up,petting each one gently on the head and taking his things to his room, making it his own little space. They watched him from the threshold, he didn't have many things, but one thing did surprise them when he got it out of mid air.

"EIsbrecher, come forth."

He said as he held his hand out. The hilt of the greatsword appeared in his hand. He grips it and hands it against the wall opposite of his bed, seems like a weapon was hung here before, and it appears to be able to hold it just fine, good. As he continues unpacking, the mares eye the sword with fascination. leaning in more to get a better look.

"You know ladies, you can come in and get closer if you want to look at it. Just...try not to pick it up. It took five of my friends to get it to me, and they even struggled with it."

They nod and quickly make their way over to the large blade resting on the wall, as they got closer, they could feel the icy cold radiating from it, almost afraid to touch it. After Mystogan placed his belongings in the desired spots, hanging up his coat and scarf as well, he turns to the four mares.

"Alright ladies, time to get down to business. First things first. Go and get your training gear on. I want to see what you can do. Meet me outside whenever you are all ready."

"Sir!"

They all said as he walked out of the room and the barracks, standing over by the sparring rings. As he waited, he couldn't help but feel eyes on him.

"Hey look, its the god eater Raven."

"I heard about him, he supposedly killed off that dragon that attacked the castle last month"

"I also heard he is staying in the mares' barrack. Lucky little bastard. I bet he gets to have them all to himself."

"Well, what else are they good for besides cooking and cleaning? A mare shouldn't be in the army, yet they have them here."

Mystogan's blood was starting to boil already, steam rising off his body as the cold air hits him.

"I heard a different story, bud."

He said as he looked over to the two guardsstallions. They both look at him.

"I heard that the four who are assigned to me are the strongest in the core...stronger than you, apparently. And you don't acknowledge them for it. Is it because it will hurt your fragile pride to do so?"

"What did you say to me, brat?"

The large stallion said as he approached Mystogan, drawing his sword and holding the tip to his neck. Mystogan's eyes shot up towards the stallion, unphased by the weapon threatening his flesh.

"You heard me. It would shatter your ego to admit they are stronger than the whole male division of the guard. And you are proving me right even more with your pointless threats with your flimsy knife there. Put it away before I lose my patience. I am waiting on my unit so I can spar with them."

Suddenly the hilt of the blade he was carrying struck across Mystogan's face, causing a bit of blood to fall from his mouth, making him stagger back a bit. The guardsstallion laughed at him with a cocky grin.

"You were saying? You little prick?"

Mystogan regained his balance, glaring at the larger male and spitting the blood from his mouth onto the snow.

"Geez, you call that a hit? Small class aragami are more of a threat than you are."

The larger male was getting frustrated at Mystogan's wise cracks. He brings his sword back and lunges at him angrily.

"I am gonna end you, you little fucker."

Just as the blade comes within inches of his face, Mystogan grabs the blade with a hand, stopping it and squeezing it, a small trail of blood flowing down the blade's edge.

"You listen to me, you over grown musclehead. Should I choose to throw you over the castle walls and to the city below. I will do it without hesitation. But, it will be done because YOU picked the fight with me first."

Then middle of the blade suddenly snaps in half as Mystogan breaks the blade. Turning it around and shoving it into the male's right leg, and deep. He lets out a howl of pain as he falls to the ground, Mystogan putting his foot onto the blade and pushing it deeper.

"Do you still want to go on with this, lowlife?"

All he heard was another cry of pain as the broken blade was pushed deeper, the other guarsstallion walking up to him with a hand out.

"C-come on man...he is just an idiot...show him some mercy..."

"I will show mercy, when you show the female guard some respect for a change. They fight just as hard as you do, and risks their lives just as you do."

He said as he gave the large male a swift kick to the ribs, sending him sliding across the snow.

"Take your friend to the medical wing. And be sure to give the full TRUE story of what happened here. As others around here have gathered to watch. So you say one wrong thing about this mess, I have witnesses."

He nods quickly and helps his friend up, the stallion limping away in pain as he glares at Mystogan, He glared back,his glare being a bit more fear filling though. He sees his unit running out with concerned looks on their faces, obviously they saw the fight from inside and didn't make it in time.

Captain Raven!"

They all shouted, surrounding him and looking at the wounds his took.

"Sir...we are so sorry we couldn't get here in time.."

Shimmering said as she lightly cradles his jaw in her hands, looking at the bleeding bruise that was on his cheek.

"Trust me, ladies. this isn't no where worse than what I have already been through. Don't worry about me. Small wounds like this heal in a day. The oracle cells in my body regenerate my flesh. only after a long time with larger wounds does it take time. Now come on, we are wasting daylight."

"But..sir.."

"I am fine ladies..trust me. I took down a dragon. Remember?"

He said with a light smile as he hops the fence of the training arena. They all smiled and nodded to him.

"Now then, which one of you wants to come and see what you can do against me first?"

They look between each other, Shattering blade stepping up first with a determined gaze on her face and a smile.

"I got your number right here, sir!"

"That's the spirit, get on up here Shattering!"

Mystogan could already tell that this mare was the tomboy of the group. She seemed like the rough and tumble type, but still beautiful and alluring. Mystogan takes his aikido stance and smiles.

"Alright, let me have it!"

Shattering charged for him off the bat, letting out a battle cry as she began swinging her fists willy at him, he leaned from side to side and back and forth avoiding her. She was a heavy hitter, but her speed was also very impressive. But she relied too much on these things. She didn't watch her enemy's other movements it seems. As she stepped forward to get in closer, Mystogan swings his leg under hers and pulls it out from under her, causing her to fall on her rear and fall back.

"Ooowwww...."

She said as she rubbed her rear gently, the others giggling at her expense. She glares at them, but smiles as Mystogan offers a hand to help her up. She takes it and stands.

"You and Shimmering share the same fighting style, yes?"

"Yes sir...she may not be as...tomboyish as me, but we are known as the 'juggernauts' of the female wing."

"Well then, you and her need to both know this then. Speed and strength aren't everything. Know your surroundings, and most importantly, watch your enemy's movements. You got in too close to not notice I had you right where I needed you, and once you stepped closer, I got you while you where in mid step. I want you two to work on this together for me. Once you have mastered this. You will be all that more deadly. Do you understand?"

"Sir!"

They both said as they jumped into the arena to practice this on each other. he then looks to the pegasi twins.

"Shadow, Blinding. You two are my light fighters yes?"

"Yes sir!"

"And how do your fighting styles work?"

"Well...we are more of range and quick motion close combat. We use quick jabs and multiple attacks to weaken our opponents by attacking multiple weak points."

He nods and motions them to follow him to the other arena.

"Which one of you will come step up then?"

Shadow Step lightly rubbed her arm and looked away, as did Blinding arrow.

"Ladies...what's wrong?"

Mystogan asked with a headtilt.

"We...are just nervous is all.."

Mystogan smiles and walks over to them both, placing a hand on each of their shoulders.

"Come on...I can't have you two freeze up on me now. We are doing this not only to improve your combat skills, but also your interactive skills. I noticed that when I was speaking to the others yesterday, you and your sister stayed away and were rather hesitant in the hug. I was the same when I first joined my unit back home. I didn't so much as speak to them until they allowed me to be myself and open up. Slowly but surely, I gave them a chance, and trusted them and became more open. And to this day, I still consider them my friends even though we split up. Remember, we are all one big unit now. And I want this unit to remain friends for always. Time to open the doors and let others in. Can you do that for me ladies?"

They both look at him with their beautiful green eyes, a small smile coming across their faces as they nod

"Yes sir!"

They both said with a light fist pump

"I will take you on, sir!"

Shadow Step exclaimed, Mystogan smiled again and nodded.

"Atta girl Shadow. Come and show me that you can handle your Captain should he get out of hand."

He said jokingly, this making the twins giggle lightly. Shadow jumping into the arena and taking her fighting stance, that same determined smile now on her lips. Mystogan taking his own stance as well. Her approach was more concentrated, quickly shifting from side to side and closing the distance between them quickly. Mystogan barely having any time to react as she began her quick jabs to his weak points. Mystogan blocking each one barely in time with his palms. Her speed was amazing, and with these two fighting at once, he was sure he would go down quickly. He certainly noticed a change in the way Shadow carried herself. During the battle with the dragon,both her and her sister seemed to be...hesitant in attacking the dragon's wings. But now..was a totally different story. Mystogan chuckled as he found an opening. Hooking his arm around hers and spinning back, hooking his leg behind hers and pushing her back, causing her to fall back, but before she hits the ground, Mystogan grabs her hand and pulls her back up, a bit smile on his face

"You were starting to tire me out there Shadow. If it had been you and your sister in here with me.I am sure that you two would have brought me down with your quick attacks. Seems like a change in your confidence has risen a bit huh?"

The compliments and praise he was giving to her made her smile widely, she nodded happily.

"Yes sir...I definitely feel better about the whole thing."

He looks over to Blinding arrow.

"As should you Blinding, learn from this and your sister, and you two will be even more unstoppable than you are now. Now then, get your rump in here and spar with your sister. It's only the first day and I am already starting to see improvements in all of you. Keep up the good work."

He could see all of them smiling as he spoke, it seems his words of encouragement have made their fighting spirit shine brighter. After about an hour and a half of sparring, Mystogan calls them off.

"Alright ladies, that is enough sparring for today. You all did very very well. Back to the barracks." he said as he began walking back that way, his unit following behind him quickly. As they go into the warmth of their dorm, they watched him as he made his way to his room.

"You girls go ahead and shower up first. I know you are just aching to sooth those muscles of yours. And take your time.I will wait my turn."

"Oh no you don't mister!"

Shimmering said as she grabbed his hand, making him stop in his tracks.

"You are part of our unit now, and we ALL shower together."

Mystogan gulps hard and blushes, shifting his eyes between them all

"She has a point, Raven...its bonding time after all."

Said Shadow with a light giggle and blush across her own face

"Shattering, Blinding, surely you two seem to think this is a bit-."

He was cut off by the other two already peeling off their training gear in front of him. He quickly closes his eyes.

"Ladies, in the shower, please!"

He said as he tried his best to not stare at the athletic, but extremely beautiful forms they had, their hips absolutely perfect, and their breasts a pleasant C cup in which he wanted to fondle and squeeze. Hey, he was a male after all.

"You to, Raven. Off with those clothes!"

They said as the now naked mares pounced on him and began to remove his clothing from him, carrying him into the already made bath and tossing him in. he lets out a surprised yell before he hits the water, coming up and crossing his arms as his hair hangs in his eyes. The four mares coming in with a giggle as they walk to the shower heads and start the water, letting out a sigh of delight as it hits their fur. Mystogan lowers into the water, blowing bubbles in annoyance. But, he eventually lets it go and smiles to his unit. They are a lively bunch, that's for sure. A few moments later, as he was starting to go into his own mind, Shadow came up to the side of the tub and leaned down, her ample breasts hanging freely.

"Um...Raven. Would you like me to wash your back?"

He opens one eye and looks up to her.

"You really don't have to, Shadow. Plus I have cars that may turn you away from such a thing."

"Then we all want to see them!"

Shimmering shouted as the rest of them came over. he sighed and slowly stood up from the water, revealing both his back and front to them all, the first thing that caught their eyes though, was the massive claws marks that covered his whole torso.

"R-Raven...those marks...they nlook like they nearly killed you. How are you even still alive after those?"

One of them asked with concern in her voice.

"Long story short, I got this when I saved one of my members of my former unit. needless to say yes, I was very nearly dead. But a wonderful zebra shaman pulled me from the edge of death with her healing. I still need to pay her a visit."

"And these other scars..."

"They are from being turned into a god eater. I was a lab rat, I passed the tests they gave me, I became a walking weapon."

"Impressive, sir.."

"That's...not all that is impressive about him.."

Blinding said with a massive blush, the resting of them following with a collected 'Uuuhuuuhhh...'. Mystogan facepalmed and went right back into the water. They all giggled and teased him. Eventually the bath time ended and he was the last out. Coming out in his shirt and pants, he looks around at the table that is in between two couches, covered in food and drinks. And the four mares smiling around it all.

"Welcome to the Unit Captain! We are very happy to have you on board with us, and look forward to your guidance and strength from here on!"

They lift their glasses to him.

"To Captain Raven!"

They all shouted

--2 hours later--

Mystogan looks down at his unit all passed out and asleep from the drinking they did. he just laughed lightly and walked over to the closet, pulling out some extra blankets and covering them were they laid. As he made sure they all stayed warm, he walks into his room and falls face first on his bed, slowly closing his eyes.

"Tia...you know not what you have done...but you know what? I really like these girls. I feel that they and myself will become even stronger. I bet we will be able to face ten dragons at once together."

He heard a light giggle in his mind.

"There is no doubt, Myst. I was watching you work with them earlier. I am quite proud of you, Captain."

Thank you Tia..but I am just gonna...sleep now.."

"Sweet dreams, Mystogan. I shall see you in the morning."

"And hopefully..they don't try and steal you away from me as well..."

She said with a slight giggle as she spoke to herself before falling asleep herself.

Author's Note

One more for the night! Enjoy!

Like and share

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 15: Dragged Along To A Royal Gathering

Mystogan walked through the castle grounds with his unit at his side. They dressed in their usual guard attire, While Mystogan wore what he usually wore. After all, the armor they wore wasn't really built for him. But armor only got in his way anyways. They chatted and laughed a bit as they did their rounds, keeping vigilant at the same time to make sure everything was in order. They may be guards, but they still talked about the things females talked about. Mystogan just smirking and remaining quiet. he heard the whisper of his weapon speaking, what she said only made him chuckle.

"You were like that to, do you even start."

He said in a very quiet whisper. They continued to walk along, soon coming upon the stallion that Mystogan had been confronted by. he snorted at Mystogan and started walking up towards him with a glare, and just as he reached Mystogan, Shimmering and the others stood between him and his target.

"Out of my way...my business is with him. Not you, bitch."

Mystogan arched a brow as he called Shimmering a bitch, insulting the others as well.

"I think you are the real bitch here, bud. You were crying like one when I had you down. Oh, and don't insult my unit. Or I may just accidentally look the other way for about ten minutes and not think about what will happened. How does that sound hmm?"

The mares grin wickedly and continue to glare at the larger stallion, hearing a gulp coming from him as he back away.

"One day soon...your ass is mine, brat."

"Yeah, good luck, muscle-for-brains. These lovely mares here hate your guts enough already. I'd hate to imagine what they would do to you should you even lay a finger on me..If I hadn't cut you into pieces myself before. I think the Princess will understand completely..."

He said as his weapon appears in his hand, switching to gun mode and pulling back the safely lever, the weapon humming and powering up, barrel pointed directly at the stallion.

"If I turn you into a frozen smear on the ground simply out of self defense. Or do you not remember the damage my lovely girl here can inflict?"

"Captain Raven, lower your weapon. You know he doesn't stand a chance against you when you are armed anyways. He didn't even stand a chance when HE was.""

Celestia said with a small smirk as she approached, the girls giggling as well.

"Oh, and for you actions the other day, Dread Sword. I here by give you dishonorable discharge effective now. We do not attack members of our own armory. Fist fights and sparring I understand. But you threatened and assaulted a commanding officer."

She said as two higher up royal guards approached behind her with glares.

"Guards, if you would please strip him of his armor and weapons, and escort him out of the castle grounds"

"B-b-but Princess, I-!"

"Didn't know he was a higher up? the title 'God Eater' is a special one of it's own. I decided it holds the same weight as commander. After all. You didn't slay the dragon did you?"

Shadow Step giggled lightly and raised a finger.

"Actually Princess, I saw him running away like a little filly that day."

"Tsk tsk, desertion to? For shame, Dread Sword."

The guards walk up and grab the large stallion by the arms, dragging him away, kicking and screaming.

"You will pay for this you fucking little cock sucker! I will kill you myself!"

"Oooh please give me a reason to fight back, meathead. I will make sure you are sent into oblivion."

He smiled and turned to look at Celestia, who was grinning down at him. He bows slightly to her.

"Thank you princess, for coming when you did."

"You are very welcome Captain. But I came out here to talk to you as well. Vice Captain Shimmering Blade, I need to barrow your commander."

"Understood ma'am."

"Alright then, Shimmering, I leave things in your hands while I am gone. There is about two more hours on our shift. Should I not return, you may all head to the barracks and get some rest. And I will join you when I do."

"Sir! Alright ladies, let's keep on moving!"

Mystogan smiles and nods to the group, turning to follow Celestia after he switches his weapon back to melee mode and rests it over his shoulder, walking along side her. Own they were out of anyone's view, Celestia couldn't help but turn around and wrap her arms around him and press his face into her large breasts, snuggling him in close. Mystogan didn't even struggle, he has gotten used to..and quite frankly started to enjoy this attention from her. He nuzzles into her gently and pushes away when she releases him, smiling warmly up at her.

"Missed you to Tia. Its funny. I live right on the castle grounds and I still rarely see you."

"Indeed. But, when I do get to see you, I am always happy to. But as of now..well..I have both a formal and personal request to ask of you."

She said as she fidgeted with her hands a bit while looking to the side.

"Of course Tia, I will hear you out."

"Well, as I have been talking to you about through our mind link. The Royal Gathering is happening within the next two days. And I need a higher up to accompany me and-"

"Yes Tia, I would be happy to go with you."

She blinks and blushes a bit out of embarrassment.

"H-how did you know?"

He chuckles lightly and pokes her side.

"Because when you want to ask something of me Tia, the way your body language changes is a dead give away. Though you acting all shy is rather adorable. Especially a big amazonian mare such as yourself acting all shy and cute around a little human such as myself."

"And you are so mean to tease me about it.."

Mystogan chuckled and shook his head.

"I wasn't teasing you about it. I meant every word. So then, am I to assume we shall be leaving for our destination by tomorrow morning?"

"Well..actually we will be leaving tonight. Along with Twilight as well."

"Oh..the girls will be a bit disappointed. Tonight was gonna be s'mores night. Ah well, I guess I can always promise them that when I return."

Celestia arches a brow, but giggles.

"S'mores night huh? You and those four have really been getting along haven't you?"

"We sure have. Though when we are on duty, they just talk about well...female things. I am usually just quiet."

Celestia giggled lightly and crossed her arms under her bust.

"You gonna invite me when it happens?"

"You want to come and hang out with a group of trouble making guards? The Princess has a secret bad filly side...we keep half of the barracks up at night, you know."

".....Doing what?"

"Oh, just chatting and laughing and such. I do jump in and say something that amuses them every now and then."

"..Oh! I thought you meant-. You know what? Nevermind."

"What did you think I meant-..."

It hit Mystogan hard.

"Tia...don't get me wrong, they are beautiful. But they are my soldiers and friends. I wouldn't never go as far as that."

"You...really don't see them anymore than friends and fellow warriors?"

"Well of course silly mare. I think that would cause trouble in the unit. Would it not?"

Celestia couldn't help but let out an internal sigh as she felt she still had a chance with him. A smile forming on her face.

"Anyways Myst, I recommend heading back and packing what you need. We are heading out at five o'clock."

Mystogan nods to Celestia, having his weapon return to it's tattoo form on his body.

"I shall join you whenever you are ready then, Tia. I am going to go and meet back with my unit and let them know what is going to happen. How long will this gathering last? only asking so I know how many days I will be away."

"Tell them you will be gone a little over a week. There is a lot of things we need to cover usually when these things happen."

"So how come Lulu isn't coming?"

Celestia shook her head, remembering the last one Luna had accompanied her on.

"Let's just say...she is my younger sister alright. And it is best to have her stay behind anyways."

Mystogan nods.

"Enough said. Anyways, I am off to pack. Where is it we are heading anyways?"

"The Crystal Empire. It is to be the host of the gathering this time."

"Aaah, I have heard many things about that place from Twilight. I look forward to going then."

He said as he turns away and heads to the barracks. Once he is out of sight and sound, Celestia can't help but let out a cute little giggle and squeal.

"And just think..I will get to have him all to myself for a whole week!"

She whispered excitedly, heading off to get her own things ready to go for the trip.

--Canterlot Station, 4:55 pm--

Mystogan walks along the platform, his eyes looking at the ponies who are coming and going. He makes his way through the crowd which he could the reason for forming is.

"It's the Princess!"

"Princess Celestia, over here!"

"I love you, Princess Celestia!"

The ponies all shouted and cheered. Mystogan sighing and shoving his way through the crowd, coming up to the guards that blocked them from passing. They smiled at him and bowed their heads in respect, letting him pass before blocking up the crowd once more. He looked up at Celestia, who had her arms cross with a puff in her cheeks.

"Cutting it a little close aren't we Captain?"

"Well, you did say be here at five o'clock, it is...four fifty-seven now. I believe I showed up early."

"Hey, how come he got to get through?!"

One of the ponies shouted. Mystogan looked back and grinned.

"Because...I am awesome like that."

He said as he continued to make his way to Celestia's side. She could only grin at him with an arched brow.

"Not like you to act so cocky, Myst."

She said now speaking to him normally. He smiles and looks up at her.

"Well, I like to burn fanatics. It amuses me. Besides, you know they only really want your attention because you are the Princess of the sun and a ruler of the land. They wouldn't care for the real you. Not like me and our other friends."

Mystsogan was right on target. Even she knew they only cared cause she was royalty. Sure they loved her as their ruler. But they didn't know the real her. But, that didn't matter. She knew there were special ponies in her life, and a very special human..

"I know how they feel Myst, but it doesn't matter to me."

The train pulls up on the tracks, stopping at the station and letting all the door open. Mystogan noticed that no one was coming out. He blinks a few times as Celestia pokes him in the side.

"Come on silly, the train is only here for us."

"You..got the whole train just for us?"

"Well, and Twilight of course."

She said as she pointed to the lavender alicorn who was waving from the window with a big smile.

"Oh..."

He said with a scratch of his head

"And what about her guard?"

"Didn't I mention? You get the honor of escorting her and myself about wrapped around your arms. Lucky you, stud."

Mystogan only rolls his eyes, but laughs and follows her onto the train as he carries his military pack on his back. Yeah, he didn't pack much. but he did grab Eisbrecher and stored it away in the...magical something that it vanished off to. He walked onto the train, the door closing up behind him. The train instantly began its departure after he had stepped on. Twilight running over to Mystogan and hugging him tightly. Mystogan smiles and returns the gesture warmly

"Good to see you again, Twi. How are the other ladies?"

"They are doing alright. They miss you terribly."

"Well, we will see if I can get some time away from the grind first."

He said as he slides his bag up on the overhead ails, sitting down on one of the chairs and falling back on it. Celestia sitting on the one across from him.

"So then, Tia told me I will be your guard as well Twi. Then proceeded to tease me about it. She said something along the lines of 'You lucky stud.'. Any comment on that?"

Twilight's face blushed lightly and shifted on her hooves.

"Well, it is true...I wanted you to protect me too...'God Eater'."

Mystogan facepalmed and shook his head. Who knew a simple title he had back in his world you become such an over glorified one....

Author's Note

Sorry this one is a bit shorter. Next one will be longer, promise :3

Like and share

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 17: A New Threat Comes Forth

Author's Note

The song I chose for this chapter will indeed be suited for it. especially since the appropriate weapon will be used. Enjoy everyone!

Like and share

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 17: A New Threat Comes Forth

It was the next day, the day of the summit. All the rulers have gathered in a room that looked like it was a convention hall with a large table with chairs in the middle. Each ruler sat at their assigned places with their guards beside them. Though it seemed like Mystogan was guarding both Twilight and Celestia. Mystogan had no problem with this, but the other guards of the rulers simply grinned a smug grin at him. Surely thinking that the Princesses of the sun and friendship are crazy to have not brought more. Mystogan simply glared at them all. the power of that glare seemed to even put the other guards on edge after he unleashed it. All the rulers started to say their pieces and all they had to say, Mystogan leaned against the chair that Celestia was sitting in. Just then, something caught his attention. Ravens..large black ravens perched outside the windows of the room, more and more kept gathering. Red flags were going up in Mystogan's mind. Squeezing the hilt of Eisbrecher. He leans in and whispers to both Celestia and Twilight.

"Ladies...stay close to me. Something tells me...we are about to have unwelcomed company."

And right on cue, the window and doors bust open to revealing ponies dressed in black armor and masks, the ravens turning into more lighter armored ponies that bust through the windows they were perched on.

"FOR THE SHADOW EMPRESS! KILL THEM ALL!"

The leaders jumped up in surprise and began to panic, their guards jumping in front of them to defend them from the attacking invaders.

"How did they get passed our guards?!"

Cadence asked as she was surrounded by her ow.n guards as well. Mystogan lifts up Eisbrecher and takes a defensive stance in front of his charges. His glare turning into one of murderous intent, should they even make a move towards his friends. He looksover to Cadence.

"Princess, you and your men with me, now! As of now, you will do what I say until we are free and out of harms way. Do you understand me?!"

"Hey kid, we don't take orders-!"

"We don't have time for this god damnit! With me, NOW!"

"Just do as he says, I have complete trust in his abilities!"

Cadence yelled out amidst allthe panic and sounds of swords hitting one another.

"Alright, cut through them all! Make sure they aren't left breathing!"

He said as he gripped the large greatsword in his grip, charging forth and swinging it furiously as he plows through the on coming guards. He swung with such force that they were splitting in two despite their armor, blood splattering all over him and the guards that attacked anyone who tried to break through. Something inside of him was stirring as the blood and gore was flying through the air. It was...a hunger, a hunger for blood and gore. Mystogan's grin became dark, and his glare even more scarier then before. the more enemies he cut through, the more the hunger grew. He began to laugh darkly as he cut through them all, worrying both the guards and the princesses.

"More...more! More killing, yes! Come and get me you tasty meat sacks...I will devour all of you!"

He exclaimed as his eyes began to glow yellow, his veins on his face starting to glow a bright blue and started pulsating, his armlet starting to smoke again. This began to frighten the oncoming attackers. But they still kept on coming, their doom being met by the once beautiful and innocent blade of Eisbrecher, now drenched in blood of many soldiers. They kept on running through the castle, Cadence telling themwhich way to turn and what pathway to take. Mystogan was still in his right mind somewhat to listen and follower her instructions, but his blood lust kept on rising with each invading soldier he came across, each death of one worse than the last. His armlet continued smoking and now started sparking. Celestia knew exactly what was going on, as did Twilight. Mystogan also didn't notice, while he was swinging violently, he had been stabbed and cut quite a few times in his drunken blood rage. His veins still glowing and pulsating brightly along with his eyes. They confront another group of soldiers, Mystogan licks the blood from his lips and grins again.

"Sir, that's the monster the others were talking about! We need to retreat!"

"We need to kill him now. If he is as bad as they were saying. He could be a threat to the Empress's plans. He dies here!"

The one that was commanding the group was dressed in a more higher up looking armor, and looked like he wielded a greatsword of his own. The lower guards charged forward with their battle cries, Mystogan rushing forward and running his sword through them all, lifting the blade up in the air so that all three of them were fully impaled and struggling on the blade before Mystogan through them off. By this point, everyone behind him was both scared of and concerned for Mystogan.

"So then, you truly are a monster. It looks like I will have to destroy you myself, and then I willkill the princesses right here so they can die with you."

Mystogan's armlet began to give off some sort of loud beeping warning noise, a mechanical female voice speaking from it.

"Critical overload, oracle cell activity becoming unstable, subdue god eater immediately. Risk of transformation: Dangerously high."

Mystogan began to feel strange, his vision becoming red on the outer edges of his vision, he grabs at his head and shakes it violently. Twilight calls out to the higher up soldier.

"Listen, this isn't the time for this now! You push him any further and we are ALL doomed. Do you understand me?! This being will turn into a real monster and attempt to devour every living thing in this world! Including your Empress eventually! I suggest you withdraw, now!"

Mystogan began to scream in pain as the veins on the rest of his body began to glow through his blood soaked clothing, this concerning his friends even more.

"Well what is it going to be?!"

Twilight screamed with anger and fear in her voice. the soldier complied.

"Very well...but next time. I don't care if he becomes a monster. I will kill him, and then all of you."

He runs out of sight. Twilight turns to Celestia and Cadence.

"I need your help with him! I have learned a spell to prevent him from changing! It will be easier if we do it now before it happens!"

Both Celestia and Cadence nod and surround the thrashing man, powering up their horns and adding power to Twilight's spell. A bright purple light suddenly showering upon Mystogan and lifting him into the air. he continues to strugglr for a few more moments until his body goes limp. his veins and eyes stop glowing as he is lowered to the ground. He falls to his knees with his eyes wide, suddenly vomitting up blood as he wounds finally take in effect. He falls flat on the ground, motionless.

"Mystogan, Mystogan NO!"

Celestia shouted with tears in her eyes as she runs to his side and lifts him up in her arms and rests his now motionless body against her. She looks at him with tears falling from her eyes.

"We need to get him to a doctor, he is going to die!"

"We need to get back to Canterlot!"

"He won't make it! He needs help now!!"

Celestia cried out as she held him closely, her body shaking as she began to fear for his life, and what little of it seemed to remain.

--Unknown Place--

Mystogan floated limply through a bright abyss, his eyes slowly opening, he lets out a sigh.

"Well,I certainly went overboard on that didn't I? Now it appears I am going to be paying the price for it with my life. Sorry ladies..."

A warm motherly voice echos as it speaks.

"So then, you are the one who's fate or future or even past I cannot seem to read...what an intriguing being..."

She said with a bit of curiousness in her voice. Mystogan shots open his eyes and looks around.

"Huh...so you must be this world's very of God or something. Never thought I would end up here."

"Oh no sweetie, you aren't there quite yet. You are actually right in the middle of it. A small sliver between the realm of the living, and the realm of those who have passed. Something is keeping you from leaving, or rather, someone."

"Who could have the power to do such a thing in the mortal world?"

The voice giggled.

"Why, the immortals my dear, and the feelings one of them has for you. And, I can see why she likes you."

"Who?"

"...Are you that clueless?"

"Hey...that's not nice."

She giggled and finally appeared before him, a rather tall and curvy alicorn with a red mane and tail, even taller than Celestia herself. It looked like she stood at least thirteen feet, floating pieces of pure white silk only covering the essential...barely.

"Well, I can't help that some males are unaware of the feelings females have for them. You are smart and strong yes, but when it comes to love, well you don't know the first thing do you?"

"Because I never bothered with it, that's why."

"And why is that, my dear? Don't you want someone who you can love and share everything with? And have a constant companion at your side when things get dark?"

"To someday lose them either from death or betrayal? No thank you."

"Oh no, if I know my daughter, she will not betray you. Not like the last pony that betrayed her love. She thought the world of him, only to make off with another mare simply because he got tired of her."

Mystogan didn't know much about relationships like that, but cheating two-timers really pissed him off to no end. The alicorn drifted over to him and leaned forward, laying on her front in mid air beside him, her hands under her chin as if her elbows where suporting her.

"While I cannot read anything about you. I can sense you care a great deal about your friends. And from what I have seen, becoming a flesh eating monster is a line you are willing to cross. You are lucky little Twilight was able to restrain your...transformation."

Mystogan closed his eyes and chuckled lightly.

"I have faith in her abilities. Thought it looks like it won't even matter now if I continue to bleed out from my wounds."

"Oh no, as we speak, it looks like you are going to make it after all. The invasion at the Crystal Empire was stopped,mostly because of your..heroic brutality, is the proper words I am looking for."

"I suppose....you are gonna have a long line coming then huh? Sorry..."

She laughed and shook her head.

"Oh no no, they are going straight to Tartarus for the sins they have committed. They and their 'Shadow Empress' look to throw my land I have created into chaos, which I wanted to have total peace. However, if you pass away somehow, I will have a special spot just for you my dear. But, I don't think she will give you up to me without trying everything she can."

Mystogan was still trying to figure out who 'she' was, and it drove his mind crazy. As he continued to lay there thinking, she lightly taps a finger on his chest.

"Our time is up Mystogan, looks like you have avoided death this time, and I am sure there will be many close calls given your recklessness. But she did always go for the more..'self sacrificing hero' type. You better take good care of her now."

Suddenly, Mystogan begins to fall from where he was floating, he closes his eyes and reopens them, taking in a sharp breath and heaving his chest upwards as he does, sitting up quickly and looks around. He was...in a hospital bed and a rather comfy one to, and he wasn't alone, heir were other ponies in beds beside him, some were still comatose, others just trying to heal up from their injuries. A familiar voice in his head speaks to him, he knew who it was, and just chuckles.

"Yes yes I know I am an idiot...but anything to protect those i love, you know that."

He said quietly as he slowly slipped out of his bed and begins to walk slowly, getting used to being on his feet. How long was he out anyways?

The voice spoke again.

"Really? A week and a half..?"

He also looks down at what he has on, a hospital gown.

"Ick....too bright for me to be wearing..."

As he half limped along, he had his right hand against the wall. His...arm felt lighter than usual, he looks over and notices something very important is missing, his armlet.

"Oh god....okay...keep calm Mystogan. Without the limiter...you are sure to lose control should you become unstable. Huh, they did what?" Oh...and are they sure that is going to contain it? I hope so to..."

He said as he continued to walk along the wall, making his way out of the room he was staying in. once he made it outside in the hall, two nurses rounded the corner and gasped,i dropping their trays and covering their mouths.

"But...but you were in a complete comatose...how are you up and moving around like this already?!"

"Tch, I can't be lying down on the job."

The nurse looks to her partner.

"Go and tell the Princesses he is awake, quickly!"

"Yes, ma'am!"

The first nurse ran up to him while the other went the way they came.

"Where are my clothes?"

She lightly brings one of his arms around her shoulder and holds him gently

"Sir...you shouldn't be worrying about that now...you need to be resting."

His stomach lets out a loud long growl, he blinks a few times.

"I think my body is saying 'Point me to the nearest cafeteria'. I am absolutely starving...."

"Y-yes sir.I will help you get there.."

She said as she helped him walk through the hallway, getting him to the destination he desired. The one thing he wasn't going to be ready for...was a soon to be happy but crying diarch charging his way.

Act 18: Should This Really Be A Time For A Gala?

After nearly being put back into the hospital bed by Celestia's crushing and suffocating boob hugs. Mystogan finally recovered after a few more days of bed rest and they made their way back to Canterlot, Mystogan looks out the window in thought. A flashback of the recent events coming to him

--Crystal Empire Throne Room--

"So this 'Shadow Empress'. Any idea of who she is?"

Mystogan asked as he slides on his coat.

"We..do not know, but it seems that whoever threatened to try and kill off all the rulers made good on that threat, but failed entirely. They all made it out safely."

Cadence said as she tries to wrap the whole situation around her mind.

"I am also curious as to how they got passed your guards. The heavy armored soldiers should have been given away easily. The ones that posed as ravens, well that's another story. Did we happen to get a name of the 'Shadow empress'/'

"Yes, the soldiers have already beaten the info out of the stragglers they captured. Her name is Empress Nightshade.'

Well, this is just a guess, Princess. But i am assuming she attacked while all were gathered here because she doesn't have an army big enough to spread so thinly. I recommend you and the other rulers gather your resources and hunt down this empress.. Something tells me...she has grim plans for everyone. Also, what happened to my armlet? I woke up to find it missing."

Both her and Celestia looked down for a moment, then back up.

"It...fell to pieces after your last...'blood rage'. We could not repair it, and we had to use a spell that Twilight was still developing. But luckily, you didn't fully change. Otherwise we would have been in some serious trouble."

Said Celestia. The flashback fades back to Mystogan looking out the window. His thoughts broken by two pairs of arms wrapping around him. He looks from side to side to see Celestia and twilight hugging him closely.

"Mystogan...how could you have been so reckless? You were so dangerously close to becoming an aragami...the words you spoke to those invaders...you threatened to actually eat them."

Mystogan turns his head away from them both.

"I know what I said Tia. I was aware of my words. But you need to understand. When it comes to making sure you and twilight, and even Princess Cadence is safe. I let go full force. That, and the combination of fresh blood began to stir the aragami within me. And I don't regret doing so. I had every faith in Twilight would be able to bring me back before it got too late."

Twilight smiled lightly when she heard that coming straight from him. He really did trust her it seemed. She couldn't help but hug him a bit tighter. Celestia, although a bit upset at Mystogan, couldn't stay mad at him for long. The fact that he had admitted to trusting her former pupil and her friends made her extremely happy.

"Regardless of your intentions Mystogan...I was worried for you, as was Twilight and Cadence. To see you in such a state. It is not who you are. And it hurts us each time to see you struggling with your humanity and the monster."

"And what will you do when one day I will become that monster? I am sure you have found out why I don't seek out closer relationships. Because that person will eventually have to either kill me, or run away. It is simple logic."

'and i will keep on developing the spell should it ever get out of hand again, Mystogan. Until then, I have given you a 'magical limiter'. I should act the same as your armlet did. And should you start to go into 'rage mode', at least you will have control. For how long, I do not know."

"Well, it certainly beats having that damn piece of metal latched onto my wrist. Thanks again Twi. Knew I could count on you."

Twilight lets out an 'Awww..' and snuggles into him more, Celestia doing the same.

"You know Mystogan...when we get back I will have to tell Luna..and also..well the Gala will be coming up soon...and i was wondering-."

"Tia...do you really want me to go to some fancy gathering after the last dinner party I had with you and your guests?"

"B-but...I really had my heart set on inviting you to be my accompanying guest..my plus one. Please?"

She gave Mystogan though big puppy dog eyes, Twilight trying to stifle a giggle as Celestia tried to put on the cute act...and it was working. Every time she made those eyes at him, he had a very hard time saying no. He had one more counter argument though!

"Tia... think about it. After what had just happened. Do you think...we....really need some...big shindig such as this...? I mean..."

Those eyes just kept on working, and working...damn it all!

"Fine....but I am not dressing up...I don't do fancy clothes."

She gives the biggest smile and squeal a cute girly squeal

"I can deal with that!"

She said as she pulls him away from Twilight and hugs him all to herself.

"All I care about is that I have a date!"

Mystogan had finally gotten used to the boob smothering or spine crushing hugs, he just look up at her.

"I figured stallions would be lining up to have a chance to go with you on such an occasion, Tia. Being the Princess of the Sun and all. Surely you can find someone better than me."

"Nnnope! They don't hold a candle to you Mystogan. Simply because you would go with me because we are close and not because I am a Princess. Because you are my friend."

"Well...if I get called a monkey again, I can't promise the party will go without a few nobles being sent to the medical wing."

"And I will glare at you...but be laughing like a schoolfilly on the inside. Just don't go overboard. Please, Mystogan?"

"Sure thing Tia. Now could you do something for me?"

"Hmm?"

"Could you put me down now?"

"Hmmmmmmm...nope!"

She said as she continued to snuggle into him. Mystogan was slightly annoyed by this. But...at the same time it was rather nice. So he did all he could do, nuzzle into the warm soft bosom of the Sun Princess. Twilight still trying to hide the giggle she had been supressing.

"And tonight, YOU are the one that's gonna get to sleep with me."

She said with a big grin.

"In that case, If I feel you starting to try and feel me up. I will be leaving you to sleep by yourself. But I am a heavy sleeper, so maybe I won't notice."

"Indeed you are Myst. The first time I slept with you, you didn't budge at all!"

Twilight's eyes widen a bit.

"T-The first time?!"

Mystogan sighed a bit.

"Yeah, she took me to her chambers and had her way with me...not in a sexual sense, but yeah. We pretty much slept nude together, used her as a body pillow. Was pretty nice."

Twilight placed her hands over her cheeks with a heavy blush.

"Celestia..you and him...fully naked...?"

"Mhmmm, and he loved every moment of it."

Mystogan lowers his eyes in an unamused stare, but she was right. He really did like every minute of it.

"As did I. He is quite the lovely heated pillow, and quite snuggable."

And with that, Mystogan was stolen away into one of the side rooms of the train car with the Princess for the night, lewd thoughts running through Twilight's mind as she sits there, wings slowly rising at her own thoughts.

--Night of The Gala--

"You are Princess Celestia's date?! You like dog you!"

Shimmering said as she finally heard the news, the others crowding around the threshold of his door. Mystogan slid on his shirts and coat after coming out of the shower and getting his shoes and pants on. He looks over to the four mares and shakes his head.

"I don't like these fancy parties. But she asked me. I still don't understand why."

"Maybe..she had a thing for you Mystogan. After all, you are the only human in Equestria, and you are a capable warrior. Maybe that attracted the princess to you."

Shadow Step said as she tried to get a few glimpses of her half naked commander before he slid his shirts on.

"Well, Shimmering and Shattering know how I feel about these kind of 'get togethers'. Don't you ladies?"

The twins both giggle and nod.

"Mhmm, I swore you were close to just kicking all their asses..."

Said Shimmering as she remembers that evening very fondly, never knowing such an awesome being would ever be her commanding officer. Mystogan finally has himself ready for the looong evening ahead. he makes his way passed the mares and looks back to them on his way out.

"I look forward to our s'mores night tomorrow, that's for sure. I will be in late ladies, don't wait up for me."

"Good luck stud!"

They all shouted to him with a thumbs up and winks. He rolls his eyes in turn but smiles.

"Thanks, don't go too crazy while I am not here."

He closes the door behind him. What's good is that they seemed to have not noticed his armlet was missing, so he was ab le to leave out the...details of what happened about his trip to the Crystal Empire and his 'near death experience'. He didn't want to trouble his soldiers about it. Mystogan walks out of the barracks, and to the garden that he was told to meet Celestia in. He makes it there to find he must have made it early. The night was cool and crisp, no snow or anything, but still a bit chilly, not that it bothered him. He leans against the railing and looks out at the city below, going deep into though like he always does, a few minutes pass. Until he feels someone tapping him on the shoulder gently,. He opens his eyes and turns around, seeing Celestia all dressed up. . Mystogan's eyes widen at how beautiful she looked in that outfit. His jaw nealy dropping to the floor as he starred...and starred. This making Celestia giggle.

"You..like how I look Myst?"

"You look..very very beautiful Tia...no lie.."

"And you are looking handsome as always, dear. I noticed you slicked your hair back for the evening, looks good like that..."

He said as he turns his head away with a heavy blush. This made her giggle again, walking over and grabbing his hand and pulling him along.

"Come on silly boy, we gotta get to the Gala! Twilight and her friends are already there I am sure!"

She said as she drug him behind her. Mystogan barely able to keep up with those long legs of hers. Once they made it into the Gala, everyone smiled and waved to the princesses as they made their entrance, but once Mystogan came into view, they all gasped and started whispering.

"Who is that with Princess Celestia?"

"He looks like..some kind of freak if you ask me."

"I know who that is! That is the mighty God Eater! He saved the Princesses from the dragon that attacked the castle awhile back!"

"That thine thing? Oh surely you jest!"

So many remarks made towards him, but he did his best to suppress his anger for Tia. He wanted this night to be a good one for her. But if things did head to south, he made a back up plan that only he, Dash, Applejack and Pinkie knew about. And if Discord were here, he would be proud of this idea. Mystogan simply stood by Celestia, seeing others with angry faces. He grinned wickedly and looped an arm around hers and pulled her closely.

"Now now my sweet princess, a gentleman needs to keep his lady at his side during such events. Nice, and close."

Celestia arched a brow at his sudden behavior, but when sh looked around and saw all the angry stallions focusing in on Mystogan, she giggled lightly.

"That is mean, Myst."

But funny, yes?"

Yes, yes it is."

They both laughed lightly and continued walking the floor, just enjoying each others company and letting Celestia do her thing with the important ponies. Mystogan heard his name being called out by multiple voices. He turns to see it was Twilight and his other friends rushing up to him. Rarity bursting out in front to tackle hug him, sending both of them to the ground. Celestia could only watch with wide eyes, but laughs afterwards.

"Oh Mystogan darling, its been so so long since I have gotten to see you! Me and Sweetie miss you very very much!"

"Gah..good to see you to Rarity. I have been...rather busy as of late. Such is the life of a unit commander."

He said as he wraps his arms around her in a warm hug, smiling gently as he feels her nuzzling into his chest. After a good few minutes of that, she lets him up. He looks at them all and drops his jaw again as they are dressed very nicely. Each one wearing their own dress.

"All of you look...very very beautiful. Rarity must have went all out this time huh?"

"I sure did! Mostly because I wanted you to see them. And it makes me happy you like them."

Mystogan and the girls carry on with their conversation, although Mystogan also hears more of those snobbish nobles talking about him, some good, but mostly bad mouthing him. Thinking he couldn't hear them. It was getting to the point were it was starting to make Mystogan slightly angry. if it wasn't for Celestia begging him to come with those damn eyes of hers he would be sitting in the barracks with his unit enjoying the evening. But, for some reason, being with Celestia and all his friends from Ponyville made the night worth it. Mystogan also noticed that Luna had made an appearance, but she actually skipped out on the rest of the night since she didn't have anyone with her. Poor mare. Hell, Mystogan would have gone with ehr just to see her smile, but Celestia got to him first after all.

"Pardon me ladies, but Mystogan is my date after all. I am gonna steal him back now."

Celestia says after waiting patiently for Mystogan to return to her side. Before he was dragged away, he gave the thumbs up to his partners in the soon to be executed crime. The three of them smiled wickedly and dispersed from Twilight and the others. He then returns to give Celestia his full attention.

"So Tia. Now that I actually have some time with you. Why don't you tell me more about yourself before you became the ruler here? I would like to know more about the little filly that snuck into the royal kitchen every night to get some cake."

Celestia's eyes went wide and blushed in embarrassment.

"Lulu told you that didn't she...?"

"Mhmm. I think it's rather adorable though. Just a sweet little filly who wanted a midnight snack is all. But, she also told me that habit hasn't died out either."

"Oh Lulu....when I find you.."

She grumbled to herself. Mystogan only smiled and shook his head, Lightly taking her by the hand and smiling up at her.

"Don't worry Tia, all that cake has been kind to you. It has put curves in the right places on you. It's no wonder every stallion that looks at me is upset tonight. The curvy and sexy princes of the sun picked little ol' me for her date on this fine night."

Celestia blushed heavily as she was complimented on her beauty and her form, fidgeting with her hands as she lowers her eyes a bit, but smiles widely.

"You really think I am that beautiful Myst? Truthfully?"

"Tia...I may not act like it a lot, but I am a health young male. I steal glimpses of you whenever I can. And it doesn't bother me that you are more larger than I am. You are practically a deity anyways. So it comes as no surprised you would be built like an amazonian. I still think you are...well...very sexy..."

Those last couple words faded off, but Celestia was able to hear them just enough. She was just about to hug him tightly when something was suddenly thrown at Mystogan. He turns around slowly to see the culprit. It was none other than Blueblood. Celestia's arrogant and annoying nephew. Celestia's smile turned into a glare and a frown.

"Blueblood, what do you think you are doing?!"

"Why getting rid of this freak for you dear Aunt. I am sure he was giving you trouble!"

He said tossing another rock up and down in his hands.

"So...you like throwing rocks at someone who gets close to your Aunt do you?"

He said as he went to Celestia's side and wraps an arm around her and places his hand on her rump. rubbing it gently.

"Go ahead...throw another one, give me a reason."

Other than Celestia's face turning bright red from his...sensual touching, he anger quickly subsided when he did so. But Blueblood's only increased as his face turned red in anger.

"You sick scum! Get your hands off of my Aunt and leave this place, you kind isn't welcome here!"

He said as he chunked another rock at Mystogan. This time though, Mystogan caught the rock and crushed it within his grip. Mystogan grinned darkly and suddenly charged forth at the unicorn, grabbing him by his shirt collar and shoving his head into one of the cakes that was on the food tables. It was now time to go with with plan, Mystogan has had enough of these snobby ponies for one night. He throws Blueblood down and runs onto the stage, grabbing the microphone.

"Alright you Snobby pompous nobles! You wanna play dirty and whisper dirty rumors behind my back and ruin a wonderful night for everyone else? I will play you game then!"

He shouted into the microphone with a wicked grin.

"Dash, AJ, Pinkie, Do it now!"

"Yes sir!"

The three mares shouted as they began to throw food at all the nobles they could get their sights on. Rainbow opening the doors to the outside garden as a bunch of random animals start to flood in the Gala. Mystogan jumps in the air and lands onto one of the chandeliers. Watching from below at the chaos. What was even more amusing, is that some of the nobles actually got into it, even Fancy Pants himself was throwing pies and pieces of cake and such at his fellow nobles, even more so when his wife was enjoying herself as well. As he watched everything unfold below, he caught Celestia's gaze. It was a mixture of shock, slight anger, and the overpowering laughter she tried to suppress from the puff of her cheeks.

"Oh you are gonna get it later mister...you...just wait...bahahahahaha!"

"Oh come on Tia. I told you I was gonna start something if they did! Better than taking out my god arc and hacking them up. Besides, this is amusing! Oh heads up!"

Just in time, she ducked as a flying cupcake flew over her. Twilight and the others just starred in absolutely shock at what was going on. Animals running amuck. eating all the food they could find if it wasn't being flung through the air, tables being turned upwards to act as shields. It truly was utter chaos. And they all knew who it was who orchestrated it. Mystogan jumped from one chandelier to the other, swinging on it as he did.

"HA, take that Blueblood!"

Fancy Pants shouted as he nailed the unicorn in the face with the punch bowl. Dash and the others were still going full on force with throwing food at the others, having been hit a few times themselves, they only laughed and came on stronger with their assault.

"You will pay for this, I swea-!"

Blueblood shouted, but was cut off by more food to this face, this time at the hands of...Rarity?

"Take that you brute!"

She shouted with a wicked laughter. Even Rarity was getting her hands dirty, that's rare. Mystogan jumps down and lands beside Celestia and grabs her hand.

"Come on, Tia!"

He said as he took her out of the gala, Luna watching from the upper floor as her sister is taken out of the room.

""Tia is so very lucky to have someone like him."

She said as she went back to watching the chaos with a grin on her face. Mystogan and Celestia finally made it out into one of the more quiet gardens that was hidden by the bushes and overlooked the city. Celestia caught her breath and Mystogan grinned evilly.

"Myst....I should be very upset with you about all that...but that was just too much fun! Even some of the nobles got into the fun!.."

"But?"

"Well...I was hopping to get a dance with you before things got out of hand. I am sorry for what my nephew did...he ruined a perfectly good moment..."

"Tia..what I was saying back there. It wasn't just in the moment. I meant every word I said about you. And to be honest, I wouldn't have minded a dance with you either, but perhaps we can still have one."

"How so? The musicians are all inside and-"

Mystogan pulls out his MP3 player and ear buds, placing one in his ear and reaching up to place one in one of her ears, scrolling through and finding the odd but perfect song he had in mind. They started out slow with the song, Mystogan taking one hand into hers and wrapping the other around her waist. Leading her along in the dance as the musicn was slow at first, then picks up the speed as the song does so as well. They began to dance about the garden as the large moon shone it's light upon them, twisting and spinning, going along with the music. This was the first time Celestia heard music like this, and it excited her, And the fact that she was dancing with the man she has come to love made it all the more better. A big smile on her face as the two locked eyes as they danced. Mystogan was getting into it as well, his breathing slightly increasing along with his heartbeat as he starred into those beautiful purple eyes. Why was he getting like this all the sudden? Was it because of the heat of the moment? Or was it something deeper he was scared to admit to himself because he knew exactly what it was he was afraid of? They kept on dancing to the song. Celestia's own heart racing as well as the moment they shared held for what seemed like an eternity. He lead her so well in the dance, and she was surprised at his footwork, able to take her into spins and such with their size difference. The music continued to elevate her excitement as she danced with him. The serious look in his beautiful deep blue eyes, it drew her to him more and more. The song finally started to end, Mystogan coming to a stopping point in the dance as he looks up into her eyes once more. She in turn looking into his. She kneels down before him and wraps ehr arms around him and nuzzles into his neck lovingly, her hands gripping on the back of his coat. Mystogan only smiled and wrapped his own arms around the Sun Princess just as affectionately. All was quiet.

"Mystogan...would you please return with me to my chambers...? After the night I had with you...I don't want it to end. Please come and sleep with me and keep me warm on this cold night."

"Of course Tia...you know I would be happy to slumber with you...despite the things I say around the others. I always enjoy your warmth against me. I am ready when you are."

She smiles lovingly at him and takes her hand into his, they both walk through the castle and to her bedroom. They both shed every piece of clothing they wore, climbed into her bed and got close to one another. Celestia wrapping her limbs around Mystogan and pulling him close. She smiles to him as she looks into his eyes, reaching up and stroking her fingers through his long raven black hair.

"Thank you Mystogan...this night wouldn't have been right without you. I am very happy to have had you come with me."

"I would do anything for you Tia, to see you smile like this. I don't know why, but I get this feeling that something is happening that I am scared to let happen. I think I...I..am starting to really fall in love with you Tia. I am not sure if it's just the heat of the moment...or I am genuinely letting myself slip because I am growing all the more closer to you...and you know what could happen to me one day... Tia I-."

He was cut off by one of her fingers being gently placed upon his lips. her voice becoming warm and loving.

"Listen to me Mystogan, should these feelings be for the now or not. I want you to know. I am going to protect you with every fober of my being. You have become very precious to me. Over the time you have been here, you have made friends with my former pupil and her own friends, you command my strongest unit, and most importantly...you have gotten closer to me and my sister. Even after what we did to you. That is quite a selfless thing Mystogan. Not to mention all the great deeds you have done to make sure everyone was safe from the dragon, and the invasion back in the Crystal Empire. If these feelings you feel are genuine, please don't hold them back. I want to know how you truly feel about me."

Mystogan closed his eyes, gritting his teeth a bit at his thoughts.

Do not give in you fool! You do this now, there is no turning back! You will leave her heartbroken on the day that you will have to die!

But what if she really can protect you?! Isn't that a risk worth taking to make her happy? To make YOU happy?

Don't do it you idiot!

No, do it! Make her the happiest she has ever been! Both you AND her deserve it!

Mystogan does something he would have never thought he would ever do. he leans up, locking his lips with Celestia firmly, giving ehr something that she has been wanting from him for a long time now. Though in shock at what had just happened, she slowly closes her eyes and kisses him back, running her fingers through his hair a bit more. The kiss goes on for awhile. After slowly parting and locking eyes once more he speaks.

"Tia...I really really am falling for you. This isn't just in the moment. It's real. I have been suppressing my feelings for so long and I just can't do it anymore. Do you really think you will be able to protect me from myself should things get out of hand..? I don't want to leave you behind should my life have to end. I know that would bring you great heartache. And that's not what I want..."

Celestia smiles and pulls him closer to her.

"You won't have to worry about that Mystogan...I promise you this. I will make sure that the monster that dwells within never comes out. I love you Myst, with all my heart and soul."

"And I...I love you to Tia."

Author's Note

Alright then, here is another one for you all. Also, the song where they dance...don't ask why I used it, it just felt right. XD

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 19: Being The Princess's Lover...

Mystogan slowly opens his eyes as he wakes up from his slumber, feeling something warm and soft pressing against his form. Turning over to see those big beautiful purple eyes starring at him lovingly. He blinks a few times and suddenly remembers back to last night. A warm smile coming across his face as he reaches up and caresses Celestia's cheek gently.

"And how long have you been watching me hmmm?"

She lets out a small giggle.

"Just over five minutes is all. Your look like you slept quite well."

"Well, considering I had a princess keeping me warm all night, I believe I did."

Mystogan said as he sits up and rubs his eyes. He sits there for a moment and pops his .neck from side to side.

"That was quite a night last night Tia. When from boring to absolute fun. I would imagine that the cleaning staff wasn't too happy though."

He said with a chuckle, Celestia sitting up as well and stretching out her body, putting everything on display for him. He indeed did look. After all, he could do so without ever worrying about it now, she was his and he was hers.

"Damn Tia...now that I can look at you like this....mm-mm-mmmm."

Celestia blushes brightly but smiles to him.

"No pony has ever looked at me like the way you do Myst. I mean, they have lusted after me before but, your eyes....they excite me with their gaze..."

Mystogan couldn't help but laugh lightly. He remembers the same thing coming from Fluttershy awhile back. He knew that his eyes could be weapons that could paralyze his enemies with fear if he was so inclined. But to instill excitement? He never knew that would become a thing.

"Well my dear Tia. If you want me to, I can caress your form with my eyes all day. But now that we are together, I am sure you would prefer my hands, yes?"

She looked away with a blush, but lets out a little 'mhm...' when she does. Mystogan slides on his pants and walks over to ehr side of the bed, lightly cupping her jaw in his hands, rubbing her cheek with his thumbs.

"Tia....I know you are centuries old and have more experience than I could ever imagine. But, this is my first real relationship when it comes to romance and such. Please be patient with me..."

Once he touched her in such a loving and tender way, Celestia just closed her eyes and nuzzles into his gentle soft hands. The way he touched her, it was just so genuine and sincere. Thing young man of eighteen, showed her more affection just in his words and touch than any other mate she has had. And it made her heart soar. She reaches up and wraps a hand around his arm gently.

"You don't need to worry about it my love. I know this is new territory for you. But I should warn you...when the summer comes around, be prepared. That is when my heat cycle will kick in. And my time without a proper mate has been....agonizing."

Mystogan's eyes widened a bit as he blushed fiercely at the thought of actually going beyond cuddling and such with Celestia. Sure, the others always teased him about being lewd and such. But this was actually going to happen? He was nervous, and yet very excited for this experience. Would he even be able to satisfy her body? After all, she was a bit more larger than him and he wasn't exactly well equipped length wise. Sure, he was pretty girthy below, be from what he learned from Twilight, a male's anatomy here is quite different. As if she knew the thoughts that were going through his head, she giggled lightly and kissed him lovingly.

"You need not worry sweetheart. I know you will be a more than excellent lover when the time comes. At least you won't break like the others who have tried to bed me in the past. poor stallions had their hips shatter from what happened. But you, you are made of sterner stuff. Just don't get too excited and go into aragami mode. You may break me."

She said jokingly. This making Mystogan chuckle to himself and making him feel a bit better about the coming situation within the next few months.

"Also...well..if you want to that is. You can come and share my chambers with me whenever you want to. I know you have your place outside the city and the barracks with the others, but staying with four other mares...it-"

Mystogan chuckled lightly again.

"I agree Tia. I think it wouldn't be right to stay with them now knowing I have a mate. I think they will understand once I tell them. In fact...I think they will actually urge me on to do so. Besides, I am getting a bit lonely with no one to snuggle up with at night...I guess Rarity spoiled me with that."

"Well, I am going to be the one who spoils you now!"

She said as she pulls him between her large breasts, lightly running her fingers through his hair as she giggles cutely. Mystogan, who would normally be trying tp push away, doesn't. He actually nuzzles into them and reaches up, fondling them gently with a grin on his face, Celestia letting out a small coo as he touches her.

"That's right Mystogan...touch me anyway you want...I don't mind it one bit..."

After a good five minutes of this, they finally separate, Mystogan getting dressed fully now.

"Well, I gotta go and let them know about our development, Tia. Shimmering is going to be getting a few bits from Shadow. They made a bet to see if we would get together after last night. Funny huh?"

Celestia giggled again and nodded.

Whenever your shift is over, feel free to come and find me...I wouldn't mind your company."

"Of course Tia. See you soon, beautiful."

He said as he walked out of the room, Celestia sitting their with a blush on her face.

He thinks I am beautiful and sexy...

She thought to herself with the biggest smile ever, her wings fully stiffened. Wing boner!

--Female Barracks--

"WHAAAAT?! You mean you two actually are a couple now?! I made the bet because I thought I knew I would win!"

Shimmering exclaimed as she looked back at Shadow Step who was giggling and holding out her palm for her money, Shimmering grumbling and tossing a small bag her way.

"Still...you and Princess Celestia...? I am quite surprised. I mean, not in a bad way! She is very lucky to have captured your heart. To be honest, I am a little bit jealous..."

Mystogan chuckles lightly.

"Why are you jealous, Shimmering? I know you prefer females over males any day. In fact, I know all four of you do...despite how you tease me all the time."

"Well...you aren't like the others in the male barracks, your are fun to be around!"

"That's another thing Shimmering, I will be moving out of the barracks and into the castle. Me and Celestia both agreed on it. Mostly because she doesn't want me to be rooming with four mares now that we are together. She wants me all to herself. Not that I mind."

Shimmering and the other girls gasp as they heard about this, but giggle and wink at him.

"Well, it will be a bit boring here without you Mystogan, But I can understand her making her claim over a fine male such as yourself."

"And it's not like you won't be seeing me anyways ladies. You are my unit after all. So I will still be seeing you daily. And I will even give you all the juicy details. I will tell you this, she has quite a nice rack on her. I got to feel them up this morning."

All four of them blushed, but starred at him with narrowed eyes and smirks.

"Oooh...already making moves on her Myst?"

Blinding Arrow asked him wiggling her eyebrows.

"Well yeah....now that we are together....i don't have to be all reserved around her anymore."

All four of them widen their eyes as he smiles deviously to himself. Knowing exactly what was going through his mind.

"Who knew that you were such a perv Mystogan...."

He nods in agreement.

"Well, now that I have someone who I can be a perv to, I don't have to hide my lust from her anymore. I am a healthy young man after all."

"You could have done so with us you know. We wouldn't have minded!"

Shimmering said teasingly

"Don't get me wrong, you are all beautiful mares, and any male around here would be lucky to have you. And if I was still single, I would definitely have taken you up on that offer...if I wasn't your commanding officer anyways. Single or not, I will only maintain friendship status with you. anything too intimate would...complicate things further down the road. Wouldn't you agree?"

They stood there and thought about it for a second, then all nodded in agreement. Mystogan nods to them as he goes into his room and begins packing his things up, but leaves a few things behind cause he knows there may be night shifts that he is just too exhausted to make his way back to the castle. 'Always prepared.' as the motto goes. He grabs his pack and hoists it over his shoulder, looking back to his unit with a warm smile.

"Just think, you will be able to do what you want to now that you don't have me around watching your every move, telling you that this and that isn't right and taking away your fun. Though, I will be crashing here every now and then after night shifts. So you are still stuck with me."

He said as he stuck his tongue out at them, trying to bring them to smile, even though he knew that they really didn't want him to go, they did indeed smile, but their eyes told a different story. he walks over to them and pulls them into a group hug.

"Hey...I am still your captain. And even when I am not anymore, you will still be some of my greatest friends I had ever gotten the pleasure to know. I know that when I need you four...you will be there to help me, just as I will help you. Understand? And besides, I can't quite leave you four alone all the time. I still promised you a smores night didn't I? We shall do it tonight."

Their eyes lit up with happiness and their smiles became genuine. they cheered happily and pulled in closer to the hug.

__________________________________

It has been a month now, Mystogan and Celestia's relationship grows stronger and stronger everyday. The guards and staff of the castle seem to support their love, but most of the nobles are either disgusted, or upset with Mystogan for even laying a hand on their princess so...intimately.But he nor Celestia cared. When he wasn't on guard duty, he was at her side on most of his free time. During Day Court, Mystogan would make his lover giggle by mocking the petty nobles that came in complaining about the most little things. And on Celestia's trips from Canterlot, he would accompany her as her personal guard...and personal body pillow to. noth that Mystogan complained one bit.

--Royal Library, Early Evening--

Mystogan was in the library, reading a few books on Equestria's history, learning all he can about this world and what it has to offer. He has been here for quite some time, and has yet to really learn anything about this new world other than it's population. He quietly flips a page. Suddenly a shadow looms over him as he reads, and the feeling of those warm and soft breasts of his lover resting atop his head. She stares down at him sweetly with her smile.

"What are you reading, Myst?"

He can't help but chuckle and closes the book, picking it up and walking over to the shelf it was on and puts it back where it was.

"Oh just a bit of Equestrian History. I figured now that I am the princess's mate, perhaps I should know more about the land like she does. I can't be the strange alien lover of Princess Celestia who knows nothing now can I?"

she huffs playfully and places her hands on her hips.

"You don't have to go through so much of that kind of stuff for me, Myst. You are fine with just being my sweet..and sometimes scary...love and best friend. That is all I could ever ask from you. Even though you deal with all the harassment and trouble other ponies give you..."

Mystogan laughs a bit and waves a hand dismissively.

"Oh Tia...they are all just jealous I get to fondle that sweet body of your and kiss you anytime I want. Who wouldn't want someone like you in their arms at night and showering them with affections the way you do? I'd say I lucked out and can handle a bit of rumors and nasty looks for having you in return."

"You have also changed ever since we got together..not that I don't like the change but...you have gotten quite grabby with my body...and your normal reservation you used to have around me completely vanished. Yet you remain the same way around others."

"Well of course, to hold, touch and fondle the mare I love is something I enjoy doing. I enjoy our cuddle sessions, our bath times....every moment I spend with you Tia, nis a moment I will always treasure till the day I die."

"What...do you mean 'till you die'? I won't ever let that happen to you Myst..."

"Tia...I am not like you. I am a human. Despite what the aragami cells do for my body, they don't make me immortal like you are. One day I will grow old, and eventually I will pass away from old age. That is just human life in a nutshell."

Celestia shakes her head.

"You do not understand Mystogan....should you prove to be my true soul mate, you and I will be forever bound. You will share in my immortality. If Faust should will it."

Mystogan remembers that name...Faust.

"Ah, so the nearly twenty feet tall alicorn that is Faust is your version of God is she?"

Celestia's eyes wide a bit.

"You know of Faust?"

Mystogan nods.

"That day when I nearly died, I was pulled into this...strange place that looked like it was just above the clouds of somewhere. And she appeared before me. Saying I wasn't in the heavens. But in the land between that and the realm of the living. Was quite an interesting experience."

"If...you saw and spoke with her...then she must have told you about my feelings.."

"Yeah, she did. Though I didn't know they were yours at that point in time. So it was driving me crazy."

He said before walking over to one of the large windows and looking out over the courtyards.

"Tia...I know I have asked you this before. But what will you do should I become a full aragami? Will you have the heart to do what will be needed to save those ponies that look to you for guidance? Will you have the heart to kill me right then and there? Even if I change if something happens to you? Will there be a safeguard should I lose all control and destroy our enemies? There is a high chance after that...I will turn on you and our other friends..."

Celestia gently took his jaw into her warm, soft hands. Kneeling before him so they were at eye level..

"Now listen here Mystogan....when I say I will do anything to make sure I don't lose you. I mean anything. I don't care if i have to use the most darkest of all magic to make sure you are brought back to me if you change...I won't let the beast within you claim you and take you away from me. Nor will any other pony do so. Do you know why me and my sister don't go into battle?"

Mystogan shakes his head gently

"Because if we went into full on power...we could create destruction that could very well wipe out all of Equestria. That is why we have other ponies like the guard...and someone like you, here fighting for the safety of Equestria. If I lose you in a tragedy....I don't want to think about it..."

Mystogan brings a hand up to one of her arms and rubs it lovingly, locking eyes with her.

"Well, I promise you this Tia. I will keep doing what I do. And I promise to control myself the best I can should things go south. But becoming an aragami...it takes a toll on the mind just as much as on the body. I may have total awareness of my actions, but my mind and body may act on a totally different scale. Should this happen.....I will be counting on you to solve the problem, by any means. Even taking my life."

She leans in and wraps her arms around him lovingly, kissing him deeply before saying.

"It will never come to your death...I promise. I love you Mystogan. So so very much."

After their long and loving kiss, he smiles and runs his fingers through her mane. She nuzzles into his gentle touch and coos.

"I love you to Tia. Always and forever, no matter what we face. I know it will be together."

Being the princess's lover.....is quite a wonderful and truly rare gift one such as Mystogan has received. A simple human, who was chosen by an alicorn. Never did he think he would see the day.

Author's Note

Sorry for the short one guys. Its been rather busy here. But I got this one for ya. Enjoy!

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 20: Hot Summer Heat

/!\ WARNING, CLOP AHEAD /!\

Winter and spring had come and gone. It was now that hot time of the year, summer. The school ponies were out and enjoying their summer break. The sun was hotter than ever. And of course, clothing styles were more brighter and more open. Most of the ponies worse shorts and t-shirts. Yes everything was becoming brighter and happier now that the season for beach time fun was now here. But to Mystogan, this was a time of worry and nervousness. And it was eating away at him. The words continue to ring in his mind

________________

"When the summer begins Mystogan...I will be going into my heat cycle."

_________________

Mystogan's mind was racing with thoughts, both full of excitement and anxiety. As he walked along the streets of Canterlot, he looked like he was calm and collect on the outside, walking down the street with his hands in his coat pockets, but on the inside, he was having a melt down.

Oh god...I am so so very nervous about this. What if I am not good enough to please her when the time comes..? Damnit...I would rather take on two hannibles than have to worry about this now!"

He thought to himself as he walked along. An odd but sweet scent filled the air as he did. It smelled of...female arousal. Mystogan having gotten to know that scent after all the time he and Celestia have spent together.

I suppose the summer is when a lot of mares go into their heat. Tia told me that Lulu goes into hers during the winter...fitting."

He thought to himself as he could feel eyes on him from all around. Due to the very unbalanced gender ratio, more mares than stallions populated Equestria. Must be hell for the poor guys. Though Mystogan feels he is safe from them. After all, he is a human. Other than Tia, what other mare would even want him anyways? Mystogan continues on his way, still feeling the eyes of many mares on his form. Come to think of it, mares is all that he saw. Where were the stallions? Red flags were flying up in Mystogan's mind. Something telling him 'Run you god damned fool!!!'. When things usually come up in his mind like that, they usually are right. Mystogan's pace quickly began to pick up. As he did, he suddenly saw a few mares block his path, giving him bedroom eyes. This was putting him on edge quickly.

"Oh look ladies...it's Raven...the freak."

These were some of the mares who were stuck up and insulted him at the gala. Mystogan tilts his head slightly and gets ready to make his move.

"That's right. I am a freak. So you want nothing to do with me...right?"

"On the contrary sweetie...since we are in our heat, and no other male is around. We have all set our sights on you. besides, who knows. You may be even a better lover than all the males in Canterlot. Now then, would you please come along willingly?"

They said as they closed in on him slowly. He began to back up.

"You...do know the Princess has fully claim to me right ladies?"

"We do not care. We are in our heat cycle and you will sate our lust. Now get over here, boy..."

Mystogan took that as a signal to leave and get far away. he was not about to break Celestia's heart because he was careless enough to let these mares have his way with him. As they leaped for him, Mystogan crouched and jumped into the air, scaling a thirty foot building and landing on it, grabbing onto the roof decor and looking down at the three mares who still gave him those same eyes, but he could tell they were upset with him.

"Sorry ladies, this freak belongs to one mare."

He said as he leapt to the next roof and so on, keeping to the high ground to avoid the now growing group of mares that spotted him. Bit soon his advantage was broken when the pegasi mares flying and dive bombing at him. Mystogan definitely regrets leaving the castle now. All he wanted was a nice quiet stroll on his day off and this is what happens? Mystogan was thinking of where he could go. Should he head to his home and lock his door and board up his windows? No, that won't save him from their raging lust. They would eventually break through and he would be trapped. He could always contact Celestia and have her teleport him to her location. But would that be a trap as well? It wasn't that Mystogan didn't want to show how much he loved her, not in the slightest. But he was more afraid of getting his pelvis shattered from her size and strength. Especially if she was in heat. Maybe he was over thinking it. As he was in his thoughts while leaping buildings and dodging dive bombing pegasi at the same time, he hears Celestia in his mind.

Mmmmhh...I see you are causing quite a commotion down there my love.

Yyyyep, and I am sure you are getting a kick out of it aren't you?

Oh no sweetie....I feel just awful seeing you in such distress. How about you come on back and I will take good care of that for you hmmm?

Tia...I love you. But I am very nervous. This is my first time we are talking about here. Not to mention the how quick these mares are...and seeing them plow through the market stall below. I am rather frightened to see what kind of strength you possess while you are in heat.

Hehehe, don't be afraid my love. I promise we will go slow during your first time...but after that...well I am going to claim you over and over. You are mine after all. Oh, heads up.

Mystogan looks up to see five pegasi mares making grabby hands at him. he jumps, but doesn't get out of the way in time and he is plowed into the ground below. The mares rubbing and grinding themselves all over him. Goofy grins on their faces.

Fine Tia, you win, you win! Get me out of here!

Hehe...good boy.

Suddenly he is enveloped in a bright light. luckily not taking the mares with him. he is suddenly thrown from the light and onto Celestia's bed. he lets out a sigh of relief. But that relief was shortened when he saw Celestia approaching him with those hungry dark eyes. Her scent was stronger than ever and it tingled inside of Mystogan's nostrils. I didn't help that she was swaying her tail around to fill the air within the room with it. Not to mention what she was wearing...black lace panties and bra...which were barely holding her ample breasts in place.And those black thigh high stockings, it all looked so very sexy on her with her pure white fur. Mystogan began to back up on the bed slightly. He made his choice. Would he experience a pleasure unlike any he had ever before? or will this day end in pain and not be able to move for a few days?

"Now then...off with those clothes mister..."

She said in a husky voice that was just dripping with lust and a need for sexual release. Before he could even react, she stripped him herslef after she pounced on top of him and straddled him. He had to admit, the view from below her form was rather enticing. She is absolutely beautiful, and her eyes that stared at him..not with just lust, but love and want locked onto his. Mystogan began to calm down now. knowing it was his duty...and semi conscious and subconscious desire to take what is his. As she finally removes her lover's clothing all the way down to nothing, she smiles widely and leans in, pressing her warm form against his and nuzzling into his chest, taking in his scent as she trails down slowly to her prize. Mystogan was becoming very aroused by this act. Never in a million years did he think a female would be this crazy about him.

"Oh Mystogan...you honestly don't know how long I have wanted this. Even when I wasn't in my heat cycle...I wanted to take you...and show you just how much I love you and make you a happy man day in and day out. And now that I have you here....prepare to be spoiled by me. You are going to be wanting to mount me every night after I am done with you...."

An audible gulp was heard from Mystogan as he gripped the bed sheets. He felt her muzzle go between his legs, she pressed her nostrils against his rising member and sac, inhaling his intoxicating scent and lets out a low moan of delight, his scent filling her mind and making her even more aroused herself. Her warm sex juices flowing down her thighs as her lover was now hers. She began to lap and lick at Mystogan's growing member with such fervor, going from his tip, all the way down his shaft and to his rather impressive sized orbs, continuing to do this as if worshiping what he had to offer her. Mystogan takes in a sharp breath and shudders at what she was doing. Gripping the bed sheets harder as he locked eyes with her once more, then looking up to see her lovely rear swinging side to side just for him. Did she really want him so badly that she would become so sexually crazed? Was it her heat? Or did it contribute to what she already desired from him?

"Mmmh...Tia....that feels absolutely wonderful..."

She giggles lightly and winks.

"Then get ready for this, my love..."

She said as she wraps her warm, wet mouth around his thick member, instantly taking him all the way in and working her tongue around it expertly. While he was just enough to deepthroat him, his girth was another story, He filled her mouth completely. She locked eyes with him once more and began to work her tongue around his member, slowly pumping her head up and down. She gently takes holdof his orbs in her hands and begins to lightly squeeze and massage them. Mystogan's eyes widened at the unbelievable pleasure he was receiving from Celestia, she continued to wiggle her rear in the air for his viewing pleasure, smiling around his member as she knew she had just introduced him to something awesome, she closes her eyes afterwards and begins to bring her mate to pleasure. His shudders and moans making her wetter and happier. She begins to play with her own breasts as she works harder and faster on him, slurping and sucking sounds overtake the room as she hungrily milks her love for his seed, wanting to taste him for the first time. She slowly pulls off his member with a lewd pop and begins to jerk off the raging hard muscle.

"Are you going to give me what I want, my love? I hunger for your seed in my belly..."

She said before stuffing her maw full of his twitching member again and resuming her work. Mystogan's body was tensing up every moment she had him. His hips starting to grind and push into her pretty face as she showed him the pleasures of the flesh, his breathing becomes panting. His body twitching at the delight that his mind was sending through his nerves. His first oral experience with the mare he loves. Could things get anymore better than this, in due time they would, he just didn't know it yet. He felt the pressure beginning to grow within his groin. He knew that he wasn't going to last very long with his first orgasm...given by another that is.

"Tia...i'm gonna..."

He groans out in delight.She begins to let out whimpers of delight, higher and higher as his breathing escalates. Her eyes literally begging him for what she wishes. He thrusts his hips up as he lets out a long low moan of sweet release. His seed quickly filling her mouth, she continues to suck on him even as he fills her mouth with rope after rope of seed. She lets out high pitched moans as she begins to enjoy his sweet taste, sensual gulps echoed against the walls as she drank him down happily, her tail wagging in response to her delight. Mystogan could only watch her in pure shock and pleasure as she continued to work her mouth over him even as he orgasms. She is over centuries old, she would have more than satisfactory skills. And he was the one who is enjoying them. As she slowly pulls her full lips off of his member with another lewd pop. She looks to him and licks her lips, another gulp coming from her.

"Mmmmhh...so very very tasty...I may have to do this for you more than once a day my dear Mystogan. Now then...the time has come for you to fully become mine. I am going to make you into a full stallion.Prepare for the ride of your life.."

She said before she straddles over him quickly, lining up r soaking and dripping marehood to his still steel hard member. before Mystogan can speak, she drops down around his member and squeezes tightly, a lewd 'sluuurrp' sound was heard as she lowered herself onto him. She lets out a gasp of delight, wiggling and circling her hips around her lover's member. Mystogan was in both shock and delight. He had lost his innocence to the one being he had fallen in love with. And he does not regret it one bit. She leans down slowly and locks lips with ehr love. Her large breasts pressing against his body as they moan and kiss in a frenzy. They break their kiss after awhile, Celestia beginning to work her hips up and down now.

"Mmh...follow my lead my love...and don't be shy, fondle my body till your heart's content..."

And with that, Mystogan nodded and began to thrust his hips up against her own. Reaching up and taking hold of those large breasts, beginning to fondle, bounce and squeeze them firmly but lovingly. Celestia lets out a gasp and coo as he does exactly what she had told him. She smiled even more at his eagerness, leaning into his hands as she continues to ride her beloved. Mystogan was moaning and grunting in delight with each time her warm and tight marehood swallowed his member, his large orbs slapping against her with each thrust and bounce of the bed. He releases her breasts and goes directly to her wonderful ample rear, slapping it firmly and squeezing hard. Celestia in turn lets out a low and seductive moan as he does this, her eyes fluttering repeatedly as she enjoys such rough attention to her rear.

"Yes my love...I love such brutal love there...more please..."

She said before she sped up her movements. bouncing and ridding him harder and faster, throwing her head back as she screams and moans out his name. Mystogan picks up the pace as well, his instincts starting to kick in and take hold of his mind, slapping her rear again and squeezing roughly, even digging his nails into her soft warm flesh. She cries out in sweet pleasurable pain each time he does this. Evetually, her rear becomes red from his assaults, the cool air leaving behind a sweet sting each time. her eyes widen and drool begins to slight come from the side of her open maw. She hasn't had a mate in nearly a few decades. And now she has one who know exactly what she likes. Behind that sweet, royal act she puts on, she is just a submissive freak who likes it rough. And oddly...Mystogan was VERY turned on by this. To know that the ruler of Equestria is the way she is in the bedroom with her mate...it's rather exciting.

"Mystogan..please fuck me harder. Slap my ass and squeeze my tits...claim me for your own!"

Did...Mystogan hear those words come out of her mouth?! Mystogan was only too happy to give her what she desired. Out of pur instinct, he sits up and pushes her down, turns her over on her front and pulls her rear up to his hips, sinking his member back into her folds and beginning to pound his hips into her roughly. This surprised Celestia as he suddenly took control. And she was loving every minute of it. The rougher he got with her, the closer she drew to her own climax. She had a rather irritable secret she had kept from both him and her long passed lovers...they never really made her climax not even once. But Mystogan...by the sun he was pushing her closer and closer with his passion and brutality towards her curvy form, She began to drool again, her eyes rolling in the back of her head in pleasure.

"Mystogan...I am going to cum...please fuck this mare of yours harder and deeper. I want you to cum inside of me. Flood your breeding mare with your seed!"

She yells out in delight.After a few more thrusts, he begins to breathe quickly, letting out a high pitched squeal of pleasure as she clamps around his member, her juices flowing down his member and orbs as she finally releases her first orgasm in a very long time, her wings stiffening up as well. Indicating she was very much orgasming. Mystogan lets out a low growl of pleasure as he orgasms inside her as well. His seed pouring into her and flooding her insides with his essence, slapping and squeezing her rear once more for good measure.

Oh my love...that was truly amazing...and to think you where a virgin but a little bit ago. I hope you are ready...I am far from done..."

Mystogan grins wickedly.

"So am I..."

Act 21: You Know Not What You Have Done...

Mystogan is suddenly woken by the sound of what sounded like an explosion. Jumping out of bed and looking around. Celestia wasn't at his side when he woke, but there looked like there had been signs of a struggle. He quickly gathers his clothing and puts it on, running outside of the room to see the halls of the castle lit with fire and soldiers fighting invaders in black armor. And that armor was all too familiar. Mystogan growled as his hands balled up into fists.

"She had the nerve...to send her soldiers here...I am going to kill her myself. If she took Tia and Lulu....I will kill her slowly. Soururīpā...to me."

He said in a dark and cold voice, his weapon slithering down his arm and forming in the grip of his right hand. He runs down the hallways,leaping over the flames that stood in his way and helping out any soldiers he came across, the ones that were still capable of fighting followed him to where he was going. Once he made it outside of the castle into the main courtyard, he shifts his eyes around quickly. What he saw was absolutely horrifying. Fire and smoke, the smell of blood and death hitting his nose as he sees bodies of both royal guard and enemies laid about with swords, spears and all sorts of sharp weapons impaled into their bodies. Mystogan's eyes darted towards an enemy that was charging at him. Wasting no time, he swings his god arc clean through the lower half of the charging pony, blood splattering as the top half falls to the ground. he turns his attention to the soldiers that were with him.

"When did this start?! Where are the princesses?!"

"Sir, they were taken to the underground crystal caverns! We tried to follow the kidnappers but the these...shadow ponies were on us within minutes, it has been hell trying to fight them off!"

Mystogan nodded and looked between all the soldiers.

"Direct me to the entrance to these caverns, then I want you all to split into a group of fours. Watch each other's backs and stay alert. They are hit and run attackers. very few of them are actual heavy combat oriented! I expect to see you alive once this is all over!"

"Sir!"

As Mystogan makes his way to the caverns, he hears a familiar voice calling out for help, he quickly makes his way to the source of the voice, seeing his unit were surrounded by multiple heavy weapon users, he charges forth and readies his hand, Just as his target was about to strike at Shimmering who was downed, he shoves his hand through the enemy's back and pushes out his still beating heart. The guard looks down at what had just happened and instantly dies after a few seconds, dropping in front of Shimmering. Mystogan kicks the body out of the way and stands in front of his unit in a defensive stance.

"Captain!"

Shouted the four mares in relief as they saw him come to the rescue.

"Come on ladies! I didn't train you so you could fall to weak peons like these! Get your asses up and kill these fuckers for even setting foot in our peaceful land!"

"Yes Captain Raven!"

They all shouted as they stood up, obtaining their second wind now that their commander was at their side. One of the enemy soldiers began to back away slowly.

" I...know that name...it was you. You are the monster that killed my unit...."

Soldier, focus! Well need to take these ones out now! If we don't do it now we-"

He was cut off by the large scythe blade decapitating his head, sending it flying through the air and at the last soldiers feet who was speaking. His eyes widened behind his helmet, the others starting to back off as well.

"You are all the monsters here...and your empress. Coming here and destroying lives and homes that people worked so very hard to build. I have ever right to kill every single one of you I come into contact with. ALL of you should I deem it necessary. If your empress does anything to my princess. She will get the worst of it. But for now, your blood will soak in the blade of my god arc."

Right as the soldier tried to turn and run, Mystogan cuts his body directly in half down the middle, the body slowly splitting into two and falling to the ground. His unit starred at him with both amazement and shock. They would have never assumed he would be so..cold towards the enemy, but they didn't care. As long as they had him, and he had them.

"Alright ladies. Follow me, we are going to get the princesses back from these fuckers. With me!"

"Yes sir!"

They all shouted as they charged forth. They continued to cut through any enemy that got in their way. They ran through the courtyards, seeking out the entrance that the guard had told them about. Eventually coming across it. Mystogan and his unit jumped down into the gaping entrance, sliding down into the hole and coming to a stop at the bottom. They quickly regain their bearings and looks around, weapons drawn and ready to strike at anything that comes for them. The caverns were brightly lit by the natural light of the crystals, but so many shadows were about. A perfect place for them to hide and ambush them.

"Stay alert ladies, watch for any sign of movement from every shadow."

As they proceeded through the caverns, it was deathly quiet. Mystogan was expecting more of a resistance than anything. he ran through from chamber to chamber eventually coming into a large centralized one. he looks around for a moment, hearing to sound of chains slightly moving, he looks into the direction of them to see not just Celestia, but Luna AND Twilight, both suspended against the large crystals. Mystogan, not even caring that he was being watched began to run over to them.

"Mystogan...its a trap!"

Celestia shouts as she warns him. But it was too late, chains pop out of the ground and restrain Mystogan and his unit by the neck, wrists and ankles. Mystogan furiously pulls at the chains that bound him, trying his best to get to Celestia. As he struggles, he hears a deep wicked female laughter coming from the darkness. The room suddenly fills with the very same kind of shadow ponies whom he had fought through the get here. And from the middle of the large group, a take curvy alicorn stepped forward. She had jet black fur, a black, purple and blue striped mane, deep purple cat like eyes with black sclera. She wore black and purple sorceress robes that showed off nearly everything she had to offer. Even though he had never met her before, he knew exactly who he was, and his rage was already starting to boil over, continuing to pull at the chains.

"Just like a moth to the flame..."

She said in a seductive yet evil tone, swaying her hips with each step she took towards Mystogan. He eyes locked on her with the intent to kill. The chains continued to hold him in place and rattle with his struggling.

"So then, you are the one who slaughtered my forces back at the Crystal Empire are you? I must say I am impressed with your abilities Captain Raven. My top officer said that you were quite the monster."

She said as she leaned down, her breasts threatening to pop out of her robes

"You disturbed what was suppose to be a peaceful summit. I was doing my job to maintain that peace. And if you know what it good for you, you will release the princesses now..."

He said with a death glare at the dark alicorn, the chains still rattling from his shaking. His rage was rising more and more as she taunted him.

"I think not Sir Raven...I intend to make you suffer for all of my pawns you took from me that day. And I will start...by slowly torturing these three to whom you appear to care for so deeply. That is...unless you come over to our side and serve under my command. Become my dark knight and I will give you anything you desire...even me..."

Mystogan growled lowly to her, his rage now at a boiling point. the cells in his body already beginning to become fully active.

"No way in hell would I ever join you. Besides, I already have someone who is far more attractive than you could ever hope to be..."

She chuckles lightly, then suddenly slaps him hard across the face, her nails digging into his skin as she does this.

"For that...you will watch while I personally dig my blade into your precious sun princess..."

The veins on Mystogan's face began to glow that same blue color they did that day back at the crystal Empire.

"You fucking hurt her you bitch, I will tear out your god damned throat and feast on your flesh..."

Mystogan was hot hot hot. the veins continuing to glow more and more as she drew her blade from her robes and held it to Celestia's throat, her eyes widening in fear for both herself and her lover. She spoke in a shaky voice.

"Nightshade...you do this...we are ALL going to die...including you."

Mystogan's unit could see the change in Mystogan's body already happening, his veins glowing through his clothing slightly and his eyes glowing that same fiery orange.

"I would like to see him try...he will not break free of those chains...now then."

She bring the blade down and stabs Celestia in one of her legs, her pupils shrink as her eyes widen. She screams out in pure pain as the blade is dug into ehr flesh and moved around, tears begin pouring out of her eyes. Knowing her magic was nullified by the ring around her horn, she was helpless to her tormentor. Mystogan's voice suddenly became dark and more inhuman.

"I will fucking kill you! Do you hear me bitch?! I will rip out your spine, I will fucking destroy you!"

Mystogan continued to pull and thrash at the chains, tears falling from his eyes as he was watching her dig the dagger repeatively into Celestia.Both Luna and Twilight watching on in horror. She suddenly drove the dagger into Celestia's right arm, she screamed more in pain as she continued sobbing from the pain and watching her beloved be tortured by this.

"Please Nightshade...s-stop this...he is going to become something far worse if you keep this up..."

"He will not be a threat to me my dear princess of the sun. I will continue to do as I please with you."

She said as she began cutting Celestia in multiple parts of her body, the torso, the legs, the shoulders everywhere. Mystogan at this point, wasn't even himself anymore. he felt to his knees, the chains growing quiet fora moment, He lifts his head slowly as black liquid drips from his eyes, then from his entire body, forming into a dark puddle around him. Celestia breathes heavily, knowing that the magic seal that was put on him was now broken. She knew what was coming, and she began to shake in fear of not only her life, but everyone's in the room.

"Empress nightshade....you know not what you have just done..."

Mystogan's body sudden begins to shift and crack, he lets out a loud long scream of pain which turns into a roar of pure anger. Large black wings come from his back, tearing through his flesh, the wings having hands on the end of them with holes in the palms, his body growing quickly to giant size and his features changing completely. His skin darkening and his body morphing into one of the most feared aragami back home. Mystogan had become...a Chi-You. A raven humanoid aragami with the ability to fire electric energy from the palms in it's wing hands. and it strength and speed was not to be taken lightly. It was even more dangerous when air borne. As Mystogan had broken the chains due to his growth, the whole room could only look on in terror as the monster was now fully formed. he looks about the room, and lets out a loud roar that shook the cave.

"Mystogan...no..."

Sobbed Celestia as she saw what was buried deep within her lover, and it frightened her and the others. Even Nightshade didn't expect this.

"S-soldiers, take him down now!"

They hesitantly charged forth, weapons drawn and letting out their battle cries. Mystogan looked over at the charging warriors, grinning a monsterous grin and bringing his wings down and swipping them into the air and against the crystal walls. reaching down with his real hands and grabbing the first unlucky soldier, not wasting anytime at all, he bit the top half of the pony's body off and chewed on it fiercely, swallowing it whole and shoving the lower half in his mouth. he kept on feeding on the now screaming and retreating soldiers, and killing off the few that got to far away from him with lightning energy from the palms of his wing hands. Stomping a few into the ground glat, their bodies popping as blood splatters under his large feet. Others being flung into the sharp crystal that was jutting out from the walls,impaling them all the way through.

Nightshade could only watch on in horror as her men were being devoured, crushed and impaled by this monster who she had clearly underestimated.

"You really are a monster...stop this now! Leave my people alone you abomination!"

Celestia looked over at the screaming alicorn.

"I told you...now we are all doomed to die at his hand...unless you release me and the others. We have a spell that can stop him. But if you would rather not live anymore, then we understand..."

After Mystogan had cleared the room, which was now overflowing with blood, body parts and bones. He turns his attention to the four alicorns, another smile on his face as he slowly approaches them, blood dripping from his teeth with the flesh of the fallen on his claws.

"What is it going to be, Nightshade?!"

Luna yelled in the royal Canterlot voice.

"Fine!"

She screamed as the chains and rings around their horns vanish, they fall to the ground and slowly stand, Celestia havingt a bit of trouble doing so, Twilight running over to her to help her.

Luna, Nightshade, distract him with your magic while Twilight and I prepare the spell..."

Luna nodded, followed by a hesitant one from Nightshade. They both take flight and begin pelting Mystogan with magical energy.He lets out a irritated growl and uses his wings to cover himself from the attacks, letting out a loud roar and flapping his wings hard to push them away and possibly stun them. They got hit a few times by him and his energy blasts, be eventually, Celestia and twilight got things ready.

"Okay, now, hit him with everything you have in the spell circle here!"" She shouted as they all converged on the circle, firing their beams of magic at Mystogan, his unit,which had been spared a grotesque death, only watch on in fear of and concern for their captain. The magic slowly enveloped Mystogan's body, he lets out a roar as he grabs his head and falls to a knee, the spell was working! He was shrinking down to size and his body slowly began changing back. The spell was reversing the affects of the oracle cells and calming them down and reverting his genetic make up. Once the spell had finished, he fell to the ground completely naked, his body now fully human once more. he opens his eyes slowly, trying to push himself up from the ground, only to begin to vomit up the content of his stomach. he knew what he had done, and it had made him sick from knowing...he consumed the flesh of ponies.

"Oh...god. What have I done...?"

He said shakily as his eyes began to widen, his pupils shrink and start shifting to and from. Nightshade looked at the other alicorn then back at Mystogan.

"You need to kill him now. Get rid of that monster before this happens again-"

"It is because of you that this happened you fucking bitch!"

Twilight screamed out in anger.

"You tortured him by hurting the one pony who he cared for the most! What did you expect would happen?! I have a right mind to let him kill you know because of what you have caused here!"

Nightshade back away from the group.

"This...this isn't over...I will be back with stronger forces! And I will make sure he dies, then I will kill all three of you after!"

She said as she vanished into the shadows and made her escape. Meanwhile Mystogan's unit and the princesses lock their eyes back onto the new shaking human that was now curled up in a ball, shaking violently, his eyes still wide.

"I...i ate them...I ate their flesh and bone...I became a true aragami now...I am a monster.."

Celestia got up and slowly began to walk towards her lover, Mystogan saw this and began to slide away from her, shaking his head.

"Tia...stay away from me please....I do not belong with you nor anyone here anymore. Just...kill me now and be done with it..."

Celestia continued to approach him with a gaze. Mystogan could read it, was it one of hate and disgust? One of pity and sadness? He lowered his head and closed his eyes, waiting for the blow that would end his life. But it never came.Instead he felt that familiar embrace around him, he slowly opens his eyes and looks up to see Celestia starring down at him not with fear, but love in her eyes and a weak smile on her face.

"I told you we would have a way to bring you back, Mystogan...I promised you. Didn't I?"

"But you saw what I did...I ate them without hesitation...you should be completely disgusted with me, all of you should be..."

Both Twilight and Luna come to his side and lightly place a hand on his shoulder.

"If you had been in control...yes, we would have. But Mystogan, we know that you were aware, but this blood and carnage wasn't your doing. The monster inside did what it was meant to do. To eat organic life. That is not your fault."

Twilight said as she tried to reassure him.

"All that matters...is that you came for us, Mystogan. We knew you would find us eventually.And despite what happened here today. Our feelings for you haven't faulted. They have grown. Knowing you would pass the line of your humanity to save us. Especially Tia. I believe that she appreciates this more than anyone combines here...so please, do not feel the guilt of what you have done. You did what you had to..."

Luna said as she rubbed his other shoulder.

"Lulu is right, Mystogan...I knew you would come for me and the others....I will admit,seeing you like that scared me very much. But I know, you will always be the same Mystogan I fell in love with. You are my Mystogan, my love, my one and only."

Mystogan's eyes began to water up quickly, trying his best not to let the tears flow, but it was too great. they began to flow down his cheeks and he tries his best to choke back the sobs, burying his head into Celestia's chest and wrapping his arms around her tightly, like a child holding on to their protector.

"Tia...are you alright?"

Asked Luna.

"Yes Lulu, I am going to take Mystogan somewhere away from this mess...I need some time with him alone to comfort him."

She said as she lifted Mystogan in her arms and cradled him closely, disappearing after saying.

"get the others out of here and seal off the entrance, these fools chose this as their grave site..."

And like that, she was gone.

Author's Note

Here ya go everyone, Mystogan has finally been pushed to becoming an aragami. And worse, his loved ones experienced it first hand.

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 22: Death Comes To Claim The Raven Once More

Mystogan was back in the crystal caverns, his eyes shifting around in the dark room, suddenly the crystal's natural light kicked in, a beautiful light blue filled the room for a moment, then it slowly began to fade into a deep crimson as blood seemed to flow down the walls and onto the precious stone. Mystogan began to panic, he spins around and sees...blood everywhere.Bodies, torn apart and flesh hanging off the sharp rocks of the walls and floor. Every pony he killed, devoured..they were all there starring at him with dead looks of horror and fear. His friends and lover, also looking at him in pure fear who were chained to the walls. Mystogan grabs at his head and shakes it violently. letting out a scream of pain and despair at what was going on. Hearing whispers and screams of the dead as he relives that nightmare over and over. And as if that wasn't enough, he looks down into the blood that is on the floor and sees the very monster he had become grin evily back at him,

"Give into your impulses...you are not a human anymore....you are an aragami...kill and eat. That is what you do..."

Mystogan turns away and shakes his head.

"No...I am not a monster like you are! I am not!"

"I bet you enjoyed the taste of that fresh flesh sliding down your throat as you slaughtered those pitiful creatures. Do not deny your nature, Mystogan. The moment you agreed to have oracle cells planted within you. You knew this would happen one day. Embrace your animal instincts, feed and kill, kill and feed."

"Stop it, I don't want to be like you! I care for them...I care for all my new friends and especially Tia. I won't let you take her away from me!"

The aragami laughs darkly.

"One day, Mystogan...you won' have a choice. You WILL free me again. And when that happens I will devour all that stands in my way...it is in my nature after all."

"Well, too bad you are nothing but a wild animal.....Tia and the others will stop you again, even if they have to kill you."

"While that spell changed you back, you know better than that. Only God Arcs can take out aragami fully."

"Then if I have to, I will use my own God Arc on myself to prevent you from returning..."

"And leave your poor little equine lover all alone for her eternal life? What a horrible person."

"You have no room to talk!"

"But I am not a person, I am an aragami. Now then..."

The reflection suddenly grins and crawls its way out of the pool of blood, startling Mystogan as he fall back.

"Which one shall I eat first hmmm? Your sweet horse mate? Or the one who you see as a sister? So many choices."

Mystogan tries to get up, but is being held down by the corpses of the soldiers he had killed.

"No..NO! DON'T YOU FUCKING TOUCH THEM! THEY ARE ALL I HAVE!!"

He said as he struggled to get loose, just as the aragami got close enough, Mystogan's opens his eyes with a paniced scream, sitting up quickly, his body sweat bullets as he looks around, breathing heavily. He sees that his is in Celestia's bedroom, his breathing slowing down. All a bad dream...a VERY bad dream. His body was pulled into a pair of loving arms right then, feeling that all too familiar warmth against his body.

"Sssshh....I am here Mystogan. I didn't go anywhere..."

Said that same soothing voice that always made him feel safe and loved. he quickly turns to her and wraps his arms around her.

"Tia...very very bad dream..."

He said as he buries his face into her neck, Celestia running her hands up and down his back lovingly.

"Was it the other part of you again...?"

She asked as she comforted her love, her wings coming around to embrace him as well.

"Yeah...this is the second time it has haunted me this night. Every time I close my eyes and sleep. It returns. And I don't think Lulu can do anything about this. I know the dream realm is her domain...but this. I don't know."

"Do not worry my love. I will always be here should you ever need me, for anything. I love you very very much Mystogan. And I would do anything to see you happy."

"I know this Tia. I....I have something I need to speak with you about. But it will have to wait until this evening. It is very very important. but for now,I need to get to my guard shift. I have the morning and afternoon slot today."

"Mystogan...don't you think you should take the day off...or a few even after what happened?"

"I can't do that Tia. I may be the mate of the princess, but i can't allow myself to be lazy all the time."

He said trying to put on a smile as best as he could. He slides on his clothing, which was in surprisingly good shape considering what happened just a couple days ago.He walks up to Celestia, leaning in and kissing her lovingly on the lips. She lets out a happy whimper as their lips locked, holding onto the bond as long as possible before Mystogan pulls away.

"I will be back around the time Lulu lowers the sun. Meet me in the usual garden. Alright?"

Celestia nods as she watches him leave,calling out to him once more.

"Mystogan..I love you..."

"I love you to Tia. Always will."

He said as he walks out the door. Most of Mystogan's shift was the same as it always was. A few princess fanatics here and there. petty thieves and such. The usual day in day out stuff. He went to the training grounds to get a bit of a work out during the spare time he had between shifts. Something was bothering Mystogan, but he couldn't put his finger on it. He just felt like he had to let Celestia know how he really felt. he loved her for sure, but as their time grew together, his love became stronger and stronger for her. Out of all the ponies he had met here, she was the one who supported him the most, and loved him despite what he was. She really was the only mare for him, and he knew it. Enough was enough. He was going to tell her tonight. He wanted to be with her forever and ever. his love for the sun princess was truly undeniable.

"I will tell her everything...tonight."

He said to himself as he walked on

--West Castle Garden, evening--

Mystogan stood at the railing looking over the city below, his memories of the time that he and the princess shared going over and over in his head, bringing a genuine smile to his face. As he heard the hoofsteps approach behind him, he turns to see Celestia dressed up in her evening attire, which was very very sexy on her as always. Mystogan slowly walked up to her, placing his hand on her arms gently, rubbing them up and down with his gentle touch. They locked eyes fora moment, starring ever so lovingly into each others gaze.

"Tia...I asked you out here to tell you something very important that has been on my mind for a month now. You have been nothing but kind tome and supported me despite knowing what I am, and even loved me for who I am instead of what I am. You have made me a happy man, Tia. And I want to be happier with you. Tia..I-"

He was suddenly cut off by a sharp pain in his chest around his heart, his eyes widening as he slowly looks down. Seeing a long black blade having pierced through his torso, he slowly looks behind him to see a cloaked soldier that surely belonged to Nightshade, grinning evily under his hood.

"Kill confirmed.Threat out of the way."

The assassin said as he makes his get away, Mystogan having enough strength to grab the fleeing pony and lets out a mighty scream. Shoving his hand through the pony's chest and ripping out his heart.

"You...are coming with me..."

Celestia watching in absolutely horror as her loved one was stabbed through the heart by someone's soldier whom she had helped escape from Mystogan's rampage the other day. Time seemed to slow down for Celestia as she watched Mystogan turn to face her with a sad and weak smile. Blood suddenly spewing from his mouth as he begans to fall forward. Celestia running up to catch him.

"Mystogan, NO!"

Screamed Celestia as she instantly bursts into tears, her body shaking fiercely as she was holding onto Mystogan for dear life. Blood continuing to flow from his wound even though the blade was still inside. he coughs up a bit more as he looks up into Celestia's beautiful eyes.

"Of course..I had to..gah...let my guard down just this once to..tell you everything..."

"Mystogan..don't speak. Guards, GUARDS! PLEASE ANYPONY!!! HELP!"

She sobbed holding Mystogan against her. he reaches up weakly and places a hand on her cheek wiping her tears away

"Tia...I just wanted to let you know...I truly do love you. Everything you have done for me. it made me happier than I have ever been in my entire life. You are the only mare...the only woman I ever want to be with. But-"

He was cut off by more blood coming from his mouth.

"It seems...I got too close and this is the result. But at least...I know that they weren't after you. Tia....promise me this-"

"No Mystogan! You will not talk like this! We are going to get you help! I am going to save you!"

She continued sobbing hard,shaking her head,wishing this was all a bad dream she desperately wanted to wake up from. He wasn't going to last much longer. He may be an augmented human, but even being stabbed in the heart and clean through is a kill blow for someone like him.

"Tia...I...wanted to be with you forever, I wanted to be your eternal lover. But fate it seems...has its other plans..."

"No, you will always be mine, Mystogan...and..and when you come out of the hospital...with your usual sarcastic remarks. We will laugh together and spend time together like always...and then you will have to make it up to me for making me worry! You have to stay with me Mystogan!!!"

As Mystogan's vision starts to fade, so does the strength to hold his hand up to caress Celestia's cheek lovingly. As his hand falls to the ground he gives her one last smile. after saying.

"I love you so very very much Tia...my one and only mare...please be safe....I....love.....you-"

His hand hits the ground and his body goes limp in her arms. Any sign of life within his body now fully gone...or so it appeared.

"M-Mystogan...? MYSTOGAN?!"

Celestia screams out his name over and over, tears beginning to stream like a flowing river. She pulls his limp fom closer and begins to cry hard, letting out a loud cry of sadness and pain as her beloved dies in her arms, rain starting to pour down on the air hard as the thunder rolls in.

Author's Note

*Holds up a shield* Calm down, calm down! I am not so stupid enough to 'kill off' the main character of this story! This is all part of my master plan! Lets just say there is going to be a big time warp in the next chapter. That is all I am saying. Just bear with me here. Alright? I got this.

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 23: The Raven Rises Again

It has been four years since Mystogan's passing. All of those whom he had left behind still grieve over the loss of someone very special to them. Both Celestia and rarity more so have taken it harder, But Celestia is the one who is truly suffering the most from this loss. She had lost her one true mate. The one she wanted to have at her side forever. The once happy and cheerful sun princess still cried every night after her duties, knowing that she would never again see her beloved alive and in her arms. On this night, the fourth year of his death, she stares out the window as the rain fell hard. She comes out of her thoughts as a knock on the door was heard.

"I am not hungry, Lulu...please leave me be..."

"Tia, please. You need to eat something. I know it's the night of Mystogan's passing. But you need your strength...you haven't eaten all this week..."

"Go away Luna..."

"Tia..please-"

"Go away!"

She shouted at her sister, throwing a vase at the door. This startling luna as she backs away from the door.She growls and barges in,opening the door with a glare and tears in her eyes.

"You don't think I miss him too?! New flash dear sister. Mystogan was very special to not just you. Me, Twilight, Cadence and all of Twilight's friends..even the unit he commanded miss him terribly! You aren't the only one grieving on this very night every year! All the ponies he kenw have came and visited him earlier today...so don't take your sadness out on others because of his death."

Celestia went quiet for a moment,suddenly breaking down into tears once more, falling to her knees and burying her face into the blankets of her bed. Luna, being the loyal sister, walks over to her and kneels beside her, wrapping an arm and a wing around her trying to console her heartbroken sister.

"I..I am sorry Lulu...I just miss him so very much. he..told me how he really felt that night. he said he wanted to be with me forever. I had finally found the mate meant for me...and he was taken right in front of me."

She said between sobs, gripping her bed sheets tightly into her fists. Luna continuing to comfort her older sister the best way she can.

"Come on Tia...a little bit of cake always cheers you up. The chef has a nice double chocolate cake prepared just for us."

Luna did have a point, cake was her go to comfort food when things were down like this. She ate so much of it, but no matter how much, it was always so kind to the curves of her body. They both got up and left the room, closing the door behind them. little did they and all of the castle know. Something was going to happen on this dark and stormy night. That a man will be resurrected, and transformed into something barely even human anymore.

-- Castle Graveyard, Midnight--

A guard patrol was on duty in the graveyard that night, poor guy. With all the dark and rainy weather,and being surrounded by dead ponies and gravestones, it frightened him a bit. But he was happy to keep the one company that he looked up to. This pony was about fifteen years old when Mystogan was still alive, he was now eighteen,and a fresh recruit in the army. He walks up to Mystogan's grave, there was a statue of him, holding up his god arc which had been fixed into the grip of it and a solid cement covering kept in excellent condition with the words 'Here Lies Mystogan, God Eater.'. The stallion kneed before Mystogans's grave and removed his helmet out of respect.

"Hey there big guy...looks like they stuck me here for the graveyard shift. But it is good to see you again. We have been keeping Nightshade's forces at bay. They have been trying to stop the castle a few times this year. But Princess Celestia destroys them all before we even get the chance to attack. I don't think I ever want her angry at me...that's for sure. Well, I better get back o it. Good seeing you Captain."

Just as he starts to walk away, the lightning and the rain start to come down harder, the thunder rumbling more often than it should. The young soldier felt the ground rumble a bit, like someone was knocking at the cement below his feet. Something wasn't right, not at all. The knocking as getting louder and harder, coming in closer and closer and picking up speed.

"What in the name of Celestia is going on?!"

The stallion shouted as he found the source of the knocking coming from Mystogan's grave. He could believe his ears or his eyes. The heavy cement slab was....moving. It was being pushed up from the earth and being slid off to the side slowly! The guard back away from the grave quickly, fear striking his heart instantly as he sees what was coming out at first. A black feather covered arm with razor sharp claws that lightly grazed across the cement as it pushed it aside. With the slab now pushed away fully, a talland muscular figure with light grey skin rises from the shattered coffin it once layed in. He was breathing heavily. Clawing his way out of the hole and rising to his now raven claws feet, its legs also covered in black feathers all the way to his thighs. And large black raven wings on his back now stretching out to an impressive wingspan. His hair all the way down to his lower back and his bangs parted down the middle, albeit a bit messy. At full height, this...beast was taller than Celestia! He took in a slow breath,then exhaled. Opening his eyes slowly as he looks around.He still had those same deep blue eyes, but the whites of his eyes had been turned pitch black. It seems....that Mystogan was far from dead now. No mistaking that.

"You...you can't be alive...you aren't him!"

The stallion said as he drew his weapon and got into a defensive stance, although a bit shaky.

Mystogan was still Mystogan. Except now, his skin was a pale grey, he had become more muscular and had patches of black feathers on his back and his limbs were nearly covered in them, with claws on his hands and feet. And the longest he had ever had his hair. he begins to speak in his new voice, which was now dark and gravelly.

"How...long has it been since my death..?"

He said as he looks to the shaking pony, remembering who he was as memories come rushing back to his mind.

"Aaah, the little colt I ran into all those years ago. Good to see you have joined the army. Your form needs work though."

The stallion backs away slowly,

"You...you remember me?"

"I do remember you..you wanted to try and hold my god arc when you were younger. But I told you maybe when you are older."

Mystogan stretches out in his new body, his wings parting and opening as they stretch as well. He turns to look at the statue that stood over his former grave, seeing that it was holding his god arc,he couldn't help but smile fondly.

"I wonder how long it took them to get this fitted.."

He said as he reaches for his weapon, grabbing it and pulling her free of the stone grip of his former image . the weapon eagerly wraps herself into her tattoo form around her master's form once more. He hears that oh so familiar voice of his childhood friend.

"I will tell you how I am back later...I have a very upset princess I need to reunite with. Though I am not sure she will be too keen on this new body of mine. Oh well, she accepted me before when she saw my aragami form, this one is a bit more pleasant than that one."

He said as he then looked down to the young stallion.

"Don't worry about letting the others know about this little guy. The last thing my former unit needs to know is that their former commanding officer is now a half man half raven creature." he then notices something at his lower back right above his rear, a long raven tail.

"Oh great...wings and a tail. This is going to take some getting used to.."

Mystogan flaps his new wings a few times, getting used to using them as a start, his rises into the air and takes flight.he makes his way to the baloney of the sun tower. Mystogan's memories come rushing back to him after his long 'slumber'. Remembering where he and his sun rpincess slept every night. Soon landing on the balconey and folding his wings. The sound of him landing waking the princess from ehr slumber instantly. She sees the large figure the lightning revealing him only as a dark monster with glowing blue eyes.

"Whoever you are...I suggest you leave now. Before I throw you off the balcony...I am in no mood to have minions of Nightshade coming here this evening..."

Mystogan opens the doors of the balcony, ignoring her warning and seeing her horn starting to glow brightly.

"Its been four years Tia...and you threaten me with throwing me off the balcony? Has your heart truly let go of me already?"

"I don't know how you know that name, creature, nor do i care to. I don't know who you are. but Faust help me, Iwill destroy you here and now if you don't leave."

Mystogan grinned widely as he looks to her.

"The Tia I know would run up to me every time and smoother me between her ample breasts. Even though it annoyed me sometimes."

"The only person I would ever do that to is gone...taken from me. And he will never return-"

"Tia...when will you remember me? I am Mystogan. No one would know that name but myself and those I let close."

Celestia's eyes widen as the creature speaks to her in such...gentle words. His gaze was indeed familiar. Those deep blue eyes, although changed, held the same warmth his did when they were together. She slowly rises from her bed, approaching him slowly but also eagerly, her horn glowing brightly to shed some light on this being. When she got close enough, she examined his face. Though it looked more matured, he had the same gentle features and that same smirk he had when he knew he was right.

"If you are truly MY Mystogan. Prove to me you are."

Mystogan's grin slowly formed into a wicked one, getting in closely and wrapping his arms around ehr, his hands slapping down on ehr exposed rear firmly and squeezes.

"Oh..I know exactly what you like, you act all high and mighty when in front of your subjects. But that night, you were my submissive little pony. And I enjoyed every moment of it."

Celestia's face turned red, but then gasped loudly as that was all she needed to know from him.

"Mystogan...how are you..? You died in my arms that night....I felt your life force leave you...!"

"It turns out...the oracle cells were still active in my body even though I was dead, Tia. With the last of their energy, they brought me back over time. And now I have this body. The oracle cells that were in my body were extracted from a Chi-You. Which was a raven humanoid type of aragami. They augmented the raven genetic make up and dumped it into my own, and created a new body that is the one you see before you now.And the cells have all be reproduced but the last living ones, now that my body is no longer dead."

"This...this is too good to be true, Mystogan. Are you....are you really back?I am not dreaming a tormenting dream..?"

Mystogan gave her a warm smile,leaning in and locking lips with his beautiful mare, pulling her closer against his body as he had missed her for so very long. That was all Celestia needed. She remembered how passionate his kisses were. They were just like this. And the way he held her, always so close and possessively, it made her smile knowing she was his and he made it clear. And now this...he was back, holding her the way he used to, kissing her the way he used to.

"I remember the words I said to you four years ago,Tia...those words still remain true in my heart and mind. I may not be the small and adorable human you fell in love with.But I am still me..."

She heard enough from him, she jumps up and wraps her legs and arms around his body, something she had always wanted to do with him. He was back. Celestia couldn't be anymore happier than she had been.

"Thank you Faust...thank you for bringing him back to me..."

Mystogan couldn't help but chuckle a bit.

"She did have a slight hand in making sure my soul wasn't beyond returning. She must really want you to stay happy Tia. Not that I am complaining."

Celestia began crying, not tears of sadness, but of joy.

"You are my Mystogan alright...you would always tease me when you had the chance. And now that you are back...oh Mystogan, I have missed you so so very much, my love!"

She shouted in happiness as she nuzzled into his neck.

"Tia, I am happy to be back in your arms and with you again. But I must warn you. I have a hunger for the blood of a certain dark alicorn...both for my own revenge and causing you and my friends sadness. I heard everything during all of your visits....I know what has been going on." Celestia nods to him, but smile playfully

"First off mister, you are going to need a bath. You are covered in dirt after all! And I am now to,so I will be joining you."

She said as she releases him from her arms and legs and grabs his clawed hand,pulling him along. Celestia was now that happiest mare in all of Equinus. Her lover and soulmate was back and in her life once more. Mystogan only sighed, but was happy to be back with her as well. That hole was getting cramped anyways.

Author's Note

Already had this planned out! SO here ya go, Mystogan is back from the dead...though not undead. Still warm and gooey on the inside. :P

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 24: Reuniting With His Eternal Lover & Old Friends Part 1

As Mystogan was being lead to Celestia's bathroom, he couldn't help but think about all the things that may have transpired in his near death absemce. What were his friends up to? How were Sweetie Belle and her friends? He was sure that by now, they grew up into beautiful young mares and had the young stallions wrapped around their fingers. How was Rarity and the others? Would they believe it was him if they saw him now? It took a bit of a...personal approach with Celestia. Maybe he could reveal to Rarity the things he knows about her and her desires, since she indulged them to him that one night when they were cuddling before bed.. But all that could wait. Mystogan was were he wanted to be. With the mare he loved. Celestia smiled to him as she turned her gaze to him. Mystogan looked her up and down for a moment. From those beautiful purple eyes that always starred so lovingly at him. That warm and soothing smile which he was glad to see on her again. And holy fuck, that wonderful body of hers...God damnit it is good to be alive again! And with his sweet and sexy mare. He catches her staring back at him with a tilted head.

"Mystogan? You alright my love? Is your...body still getting used to moving again?"

Mystogan chuckles lightly.

"I am fine Tia...I am just so very happy to be alive..and with you again. I have missed being with you so very very much."

Celestia stopped in her hoofsteps and spun around as they walked, leaning in and wrapping her arms around his neck and locking lips with her revived lover, pressing her form against his. Mystogan is only too happy and take her love, placing his hands on her rear as he leans into her kiss to reveal his undying love. Right as she felt those now large clawed hands rest on her plump rear and felt him squeeze, she lets out a happy whimper and shuddered under his dominating touch. She has missed him so very much, and even more so his firm but loving hands all over her. The sun princess has finally been brought back together with her God Eater. For four years she grieved when he passed, to have him back now, she wouldn't ask of anything from Faust ever again.

"Mmmmh, it has been so long since I have felt your touch, Mystogan. It has been dreadful without you...but, I have you back. And I couldn't be happier."

She said before she looked up into his eyes, those eyes that always looked upon her so lovingly, and even lewdly and lustfully when she knew he wanted to claim her body over and over. And she absolutely loved it when he did. her body was aching for him now more than ever, but he had just came back to life. All she wanted was to hold onto him and snuggle close. And a nice warm bath with the sound of the rain was a perfect time to do so. And she wasn't going to lie to herself..this new form of his. She LOVED it. It gave her more of a sense of 'my mate is strong and dominant'. And it made her legs quiver. No one but Mystogan would know it, but she really was quite the submissive pony, and she was happy it was Mystogan who was the one to exploit her deepest desire.

As she lead him into the bathroom, she turned on the water with her magic. getting the water ready as she removed her undergarments. She hasn't slept fully nude in four years since his absence, it was definitely time to change that. Mystogan himself was still wearing the clothing he was buried in, although it was now in tatters due to his now large size. He begins to remove the clothing, ripping it apart as he has trouble getting it off around his new feathers. Not like he would wear it again anyways. Mystogan turns to look in the large mirror at his new body. The oracle cells did a number on him, that is certain. from the feathers that covered his limbs, to the black rough feet that now had razor claws on them, and the large wings on his back. And something that Celestia would be extremely happy about...the growth of his member which was still proportionate to his new form. Well, at least others will stop saying he needs to eat. He isn't so skinny anymore. But as Mystogan looks upon himself, even he has a slight fear of what he sees.

"Tia...I really do look like a monster now. I could only imagine what the cells would have done to me further if I hadn't awakened when I did..."

He said with a shudder at the thought.

Celestia came up behind him and wrapped her arms lovingly around his form, resting her head against his strong back. nuzzling gently.

"Your body may have changed my love. But I know deep down. You will always be the Mystogan I fell in love with, and will always love. No matter what kind of form you have been given. I love you Mystogan. So so very much. And I will never ever let anything or anyone take you from me ever again. This is a promise I intend to keep. No matter the cost."

Mystogan slowly turned while he was still in her arms, wrapping his own around her into a loving embrace, a light smile on his own face.

"Its funny, I always had trouble reaching up to kiss you when I was smaller, but now...I can just lean in and do so..."

"I will admit, I will miss your adorable shorter form. I won't be able to tease you like I did."

She said with a giggle.

"But...with this new form of yours...I get to be the one who cuddles on top now. I never got the chance to ever do so with my passed lovers. You truly are meant for me..."

"About that Tia...I just want you to know. The words I spoke that night to you still hold true in my heart and mind. I wanted to be with you forever, and I still do."

Celestia's eyes brighten and sparkle at his would, happy tears nearly getting ready to flow from them.

"Oh Mystogan. You truly do still feel that way? Even after our long parting..?"

"Tia, I may have been dead, but not fully dead. I could still hear your thoughts as I laid in the ground. Didn't you ever notice the link never broke? While I couldn't respond back to you. It hurt me every time I heard you crying evdry time you thought about me...I wanted to speak back to you. But I just couldn't. And every time you came to visit me. I felt your presence and heard everything you said to me. And I couldn't even comfort you. I want to be there for you always Tia. For anything you need."

Her embrace around his form tightened as tears fall from her eyes. A smile of all smiles on her face.

"My love returns to me...and he still says he wants to be with me forever? This is truly the greatest night of my life. My heart is about to explode..."

Mystogan chuckled lightly.

"Forever and always Tia, forever and always. Now then. How about that bath, hmmm?"

She nods as they slip into the large bathtub, getting settled in and beginning to wash themselves of the dirt that came from his grave. Washing away the past and starting fresh again. As they washed each other, they both sighed in happiness, although Celestia seemed like she was enjoying herself more than Mystogan could. And he was pretty excited. As they bathed and snuggled together,Celestia takes Mystogan's hands and slowly brings them up to her large breasts, Mystogan's fingers twitching slightly as he touches the soft warm flesh.

"Mmmmh...I have missed your hands here my love. Please do massage them for me. I really really need it."

Mystogan, being a healthy male with his lover's breasts in his claws, was only too happy to indulge in her request. He began to lightly squeeze and knead her chest as she leans back against him, her eyes slowly blinking repeatedly and a goofy grin on her face. Mystogan chuckled lightly as he began his work.

"Still as soft and perky as ever, Tia."

"Mhmm...and only you get to touch them all you want."

"Careful my sweet mare. I may just start fondling you in public, in front of all...your...subjects."

He said in a playfully wicked tone.

"Oh what will they think when they see this monster fondling their ruler? First it was a lowly human..and now this creature."

They both laugh, Celestia leaning more back into her lover, snuggling against him as her eyes lock with his once more, the lips locking in another kiss. The kiss lasts for about a few moments until they part.

"Oh Mystogan...the way you made me smile and laugh. I have missed it very much."

"And I have missed making you smile and laugh Tia. Nothing makes me happier than to see you happy."

He said as he continued giving her the massage she had asked him for. Finding the small sounds she makes rather adorable. Mystogan was happy. And now so was Celestia.

"So, fill me in on what has been happening as of late my dear. How are the others?"

"Mmh..they have been doing alright. Twilight and her friends have been spreading friendship all across Equestria as the map summons them to where they need to be. The three little fillies who you befriended...well, they aren't so little anymore. They have grown up to be very beautiful young mares."

Mystogan laughs.

"Well of course they have. Even when they were just sixteen, they were developing nicely. I know, I bathed with Sweetie Belle every night when I was staying with Rarity."

Celestia lets out a slight gasp as she learns this. "Mystogan...you didn't-"

"Nonono. I mean, she was adorable and all. But I saw her more as a sister than anything. But I still peeked every now and then."

Mystogan grins even wider as a thought came to him.

"Oh man...I wonder what Lulu will say when she sees me. If I had trouble getting you to believe it was me. I can imagine how much harder it will be for her."

Celestia giggles lightly, bringing a hand up to his cheek and caresses it lovingly.

"Do not worry my love. All will be well, I promise."

"I know it will."

After a little while longer, they finally climbed out of the water and dried off. Mystogan still trying to get used to having feather and such on his body. And the tail and wings didn't help much either. Celestia seemed especially fond of his wings and tail as she couldn't stop petting them. Mystogan just shakes his head, but smiles. They both crawl into her bed and get close to one another. Celestia draping one of her legs over his form as she leans against his body comfortably, those plush breasts pressing against his form.

"Good night my love. I cannot tell you enough times. How happy I am to have you back and alive. My torment can finally stop now..."

Mystogan leans in and smiles gently, kissing her forehead, then her cheeks and finally her lips.

"And I am happy to be back with you as well Tia.And I will never ever leave you alone again. No more tears of sadness for you."

They stare into each others eyes once more, before falling prey to slumber.

Author's Note

Here you go everyone, a touching reunion between the raven and the sun princess. :) Just wait till everyone else finds out in the next chapter!

Like and share

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 25: Reuniting With His Eternal Lover & Old Friends Part 2

Mystogan slowly opens his eyes, waking up to that all too familiar embrace of his loved one. He was most definitely enjoying her curvy form pressed against his new body, even his hand now rested on her flank like he owned her completely. Celestia was aware of his touch, and loved every single moment of it. She lets out a soft little moan as she presses up closer against him. Mystogan just smiles and lightly places a hand over hers that rested atop his chest. Lightly squeezing it in his grip.

"Come on Tia...it’s about that time to raise the sun."

"Hmmmmh....the sun can wait five more minutes. I am spending time with my wonderful mate."

"As much as I would love to fondle your rear even more Tia, we are going to have an issue with me coming back from the dead...and looking like this. Not to mention, I am not exactly wearing clothing anymore because what I had was ripped and tattered."

"Well, if I had my way, you would be parading around with nothing on so i can show you off. but I know that wouldn't be very fun for you."

Mystogan gives her a narrowed eyed side stare.

"You know Tia...I think sometimes you are even more devious than your little sister...and I have been gone for four years."

She giggled lightly and reached down, fondling and gently squeezing her member. This making him grunt a bit.

"At least I know I am the one that gets this all to myself..."

"Tia..has your heat not died off yet? It is nearly fall and-"

He was cut off by a deep kiss from her, she leaned in firmly and starting having her tongue dance with his, making her way over his body and pinning him down, grinding her lower half against him. She slowly breaks the kiss after a moment, a bit of steam coming from their mouths.

"I didn't tell you did I..? My heat gets even harder to cool down as my cycle ends...."

She said with lust in those now dark eyes of hers. Mystogan knew what he was in for, but that would have to wait till tonight. For things were about to get rather interesting. he heard a knock at the door. It was Luna, and she sounded very tired.

"Tia....it's time to raise the sun! Get up lazy bones!"

"I am BUSY right now Lulu!"

"What pray tell would keep you from raising the sun?! I am coming in!"

Mystogan gulps hard as the door swings open before Celestia could manage to lock it. In came Luna.

"Now then, what...-?"

Her eyes slowly got as wide as dishes when she saw what was in front of her. her sister paying on top of and grinding against some kind of creature. a goofy grin on her face as she sways her tail happily. Luna blushes hard as she sees what is going on before her.

"Tia! What are you doing?! I know it is at the end of your heat and all but, after the death of Mystogan you pulled this...creature in your bed?!"

Mystogan arches a brow as he leans up slightly and look at Luna.

"A 'creature'? Such a derogatory term wounds me Lulu."

Luna could sense something familiar about the beast that laid with her sister, and the fact that he called her Lulu, yeah something was off. She walks up to him and leans in close, almost nose to nose.

"Our last cake time..."

"Tia blamed the guard for stealing your piece when it was actually her that did it."

Both of their eyes widened at the same time. Celestia was out of her sexually aroused state now, know the jig was up. Luna glaring at her sister in turn.

"I'm gonna get you Tia…”

Luna’s eyes darted back to Mystogan, her face went into a state of shock once more.

“M-Mystogan…? How are you even..?”

“I will explain everything in detail when everyone had been gathered. ALL of my friends need to know about this. Lulu, if you would please send out letters to do just that, I would greatly appreciate it. I have to deal with this silly mare accordingly.”

He said as he pat Celestia on the head, now seeing her hiding her face away from her sister with a sheepish smile.

“O-of course, I am just surprised and very happy you have come back. I know you brought happiness back into my sister’s life..and even mine.”

She said with a light smile, nodding her head and turning to leave. She stops and looks back at her sister.

“I sort of envy you Tia...not many can come back from the dead to make their loved ones happy again.”

She said as she closes the door on her way out. Mystogan sits up and playfully glares down at his lover.

“Now then, young lady. I believe you have a sun to raise. Hop to it.”

He said as he smacks her rear firmly, a soft coo coming from her lips as she squirms

“Oh fine...but you and I are going to be VERY busy tonight mister. I will have my way with you before this heat ends…”

“Oh please Tia. I knew from the start that your heat doesn’t matter. You are naturally a very sexually aroused mare. But when you are around me, that control fades away..”

She blushes fiercely as he indeed had her pegged. She had been dealing with the last four heat cycles on her own but, now that he has come back to her. She didn’t have to suffer that now.

“I..can’t help it Myst...alicorns get aroused fifty times more often than regular ponies. It was so rough without you these past four years. But I knew in my heart, something would happen. I knew you couldn’t be taken away from me so easily.”

Mystogan stretched and cracked his back some, letting out a sigh of delight when it did.

“Honestly Tia, I really thought I was done for. Just because I strong, doesn’t mean I don’t have weak spots. If it is one thing that I learned from fighting aragami, no creature or being is invincible.”

He turned to her, seeing her get dressed in her usual attire. Nodding in approval.

“Good girl. now then, go and raise the sun, we got things to do this day.”

He said as he then rubbed his chin in thought.

“Still need to get myself some new clothes…”

Celestia rubbed her chin for a moment as well. The way he looked, it made her think of a being that is said to roam the graveyard and dark wooded areas of all of Equestria. No one has really ever seen him. But to Celestia, his new features, they just seem to fit him so well. She smiles widely and snaps her fingers. Her horn glowing brightly and aiming it at Mystogan. A beam of black light hits him and surrounds his body. What comes out of the light made Celestia squee like a fanfilly. Mystogan was dressed in a black long coat that split off into two tails, tight leather armor top and pants, a long black scarf around his face that flowed behind him with tattered and frayed ends, leather legguards that were strapped securely to his shins and a deep hood that hid all but his glowing eyes. He was an exact copy of the being, Corvus De Animus. Mystogan looks down at his new clothes, the looks up to Celestia who had sparking in her eyes, her tail swaying faster than it ever has.

“Uuuh Tia, not that I don’t mind the pretty neat new clothes but, the design seems rather...specific.”

“That is because it is silly. You look just like a myth that is spoken about in this land.”

She said as she walks over to her balcony and begins the rising of the sun. It took a few moments, but afterwards she runs back in and circles around him, nodding in approval.

“You look just like him, Corvus De Animus or, rather ‘The Raven Of Souls’. A myth that roams our land.”

“Soooo..your version of The Reaper?”

Celestia giggle lightly.

“Oh no, nothing as supernatural as that. While he does resemble The Reaper, he is just a simple mercenary who gets his work done, but only kills those who deserve it. The thing is though, no one knows his real name or what he really looks like, but this was over a thousand years ago. Some say he still walks the realm, others say he died a long time ago. Only ponies that would know of him are myself and Lulu and possibly Nightshade. I also wouldn’t put it passed Twilight to know about him either, considering myths fascinate her very much.”

“He was just a simple mercenary huh? Then why call him the “Raven Of Souls”?

Because like you, he used a scythe as his weapon of choice. Not as advanced as yours, but a scythe nonetheless.”

“He must have had a fascination with The Reaper then. As did my god arc back when she was still human. Interesting.”

The door opens again as Luna steps in.

“Alright Mystogan the letters are-”

A gasp and another fanfilly squee was heard as Luna ran up to Mystogan with the same reaction that her sister had given him.

“Tia...he..he..”

“I know right?! Just like him!”

Mystogan simply facepalms.

“Shouldn’t you ladies be into more...I don’t know. Handsome muscular ponies in white and gold armor with shining smiles and all that fairy tale garbage?”

They both giggle and shake their heads.

“We were never into the white knight in shining armor thing, even as little fillies. We prefered the dark and broody kind of ponies. The ones who didn’t care for all the attention and glory of their opposites. It’s the ones that stand in the shadows and do the real fighting that we admire..and Tia has one. That’s not fair…”

Mystogan laughs and reaches up to pat Luna on the head.

“Don’t you worry Lulu, I am sure you will find your own broody mate in the near future. Do not despair.”

Luna looks up at him hopefully.

“You really think so Mystogan/?”

“Of course I do Lulu. Everyone deserves someone they can love and ely one. You are no exception. Even Nightshade, as bitchy as she is deserves someone she doesn’t want to kill.”

He said with a light chuckle at the end. But both Celestia and Luna went quiet at the last part.

“What?”

“Mystogan...how can you even say she deserves anything good after she killed..well almost killed you? She took you from me for four years. If you ask me, she doesn’t deserve any kind of love.”

Mystogan nods in agreement.

“True Tia, I hate her very much for taking my life and causing you great sadness. But even the most hated and ruthless beings have someone that they love very much, despite their reputation. I suppose i just pity her is all.”

Celestia comes up behind Mystogan and wraps her arms around him, nuzzling into one of his wings.

“So kind hearted...even towards an enemy. One of the reasons why i love you so so much Mystogan.”

He grins and places his hands over Celestia’s. The door opens as a guard peaks in.

“Princesses, they have arrived.”

They both nod and look up at Mystogan, who is all the sudden rather nervous.

“This is...going to get rough...I am about to be piled upon by multiple mare. Tia, please don’t get too jealous.”

“Oh I won’t be, cause I know you only prefer me over any other mare.”

“You bet i do.”

He said as they all walked out.

--Canterlot Castle, Gathering Room--

Ten ponies stand in the room wondering what exactly was going on and why they were all called together. Twilight and her friends, and Shimmering Blade and the rest of the unit.

“Why do you think Princess Luna was so excited in her letter for us to come here?”

Asked Fluttershy as she looked between her friends.

“And she had us come along as well, we were on patrol until she came and told us to come here.”

Said Shimmering Blade as she looks between the other three ponies.

“Probably because it is the day after..well..you know.’

Said Dash with a saddened expression. The others following.

“But it doesn’t make sense, why would she be excited about that?”

Asked applejack with a slight head tilt. Just as they were about to debate though, the door opens and whispering was heard. Along with the sound of pushing and struggling. Mystogan is suddenly pushed in by both Celestia and Luna, both with big smiles on their faces. Mystogan giving them a glare as if saying ‘I’ll get you both for this…’. The door closes quickly, the room’s attention quickly brought upon Mystogan as the mares stare at him with wide eyes. Twilight especially.

“Corvus De Animus..? But I thought...I thought you were just a myth! Shouldn’t you be dead?!”

Mystogan sighs and takes in a deep breath, then exhaling slowly and lowering down his scarf and hood, revealing his face to them all.

“I should be dead yes, but I am not the Raven Of Souls. And I am sure you do not remember me with this new form-”

He was cut off by Pinkie Pie running up to him and locking eyes with him instantly. She stared for what felt like ages...and ages. Mystogan could have sworn her fur got pinker than it already was when she gasped. But after that she was speechless.

“Pinkie...are you okay..?”

Twilight asked as she walked over.Mystogan laughed a little, scratching the back of his head.

“Even after four years, I should have known Pinkie would be the one to remember me right off the bat.”

“Sir...who are you exactly?”

She asked as she looked up at him, a bit intimidated by his height. He only offers her a gentle smile, holding his hand out to his side, wondering if the blade would still come to him.

“Eisbrecher, come forth.”

With those words,the blade did indeed begin to materialize in his grip, though in this body, it became more of a broadsword rather than a greatsword now. Both Pinkie and twilight back away from Mystogan with disbelief in their faces, unable to accept the reality of what exactly is going on, Rarity even more so.

“Y-you shouldn’t even be holding that weapon, you brute! It doesn’t belong to you!”

Rarity shouted as she ran up to Mystogan and tries to pry it from his grip. But he shoves her back gently and sends the blade back into the aether.

“Fine, then this will make you all see reason.”

He said as he held his right hand out, his god arc taking full form within his hand. This causing Rarity to fall to her knees and cover her mouth, tears flowing from her eyes along with every other pony in the room.

“B-but….we were at your funeral, we saw them lower you into the grave! There is no way..no one comes back from the dead!”

Rarity said between sobs.Mystogan walked over to her and kneeled front of her, reaching up and lightly running his claws through her mane.

“Rarity...it is me. I am Mystogan.And if you don’t believe me, I can tell you one thing that can prove it. And you know what it is…”

“Prove it…”

She said with a tear filled glare.

Mystogan closes his eyes and leans in,whispering in her ear

“I believe your exact words were,”If she doesn’t scoop you up, momma will take good care of you.”. Am I wrong?”

He came back up to see her face turn bright crimson, then the shock finally went away as she looked up into his eyes.

“Mystogan...it...it really is you..”

Suddenly she jumps up and wraps her arms around him, tears pouring out of her eyes again as she nuzzles into his neck.

“Thank Celestia! It really is you! We have missed you so so much!”

And just as he predicted, he was piled on by all the mares in the room, multiple arms surrounding his form and the softness of breasts pressing against his body. It took everything from him not to give a perverted smile. But, he was with his friends whom they thought they lost him. And to see them smile once more, it made him all the more happier to be back and alive

“That;s right everyone...I am back, and I am not leaving you ever again...I am home.”

Author's Note

Ran this through G Docs, figured it would help me out with my spelling errors along the way, and what do you know, it does! here is another one for you all :)

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 26: The Raven & The Nightmare

It had been a very eventful week with Mystogan returning from the dead. He and his lover were reunited, along with all of his friends and even put back in command of his unit once more.. Yes, all seemed happy and well again. If the fact of the matter wasn’t that they were still in a war with Nightshade and her kingdom. But now with Mystogan in the guard once more, things were a bit more on the brighter side. Celestia was especially happy he had returned. It had made this rough time increasingly more bearable Fall was approaching once more, the once green leaves and luscious gardens now changing to their beautiful fall colors. From green to all kinds of yellows, browns and oranges. It was late in the afternoon, near the time that Celestia was supposed to lower the sun. Mystogan leaned against the railing with both hands, staring down at the city below. He was deep in thought, his eyes misting over as he was thinking about all the events that he had been informed about since his long absence.

With what the girls told me...we lost so many of our soldiers because of these shadow ponies. Nightshade has been relentless, knowing that Tia was in such a fragile state of mind. I will not allow this to go unpunished...

He squeezed the cement railing firmly, he was extremely angry with Nightshade and what she had done to Celestia. Taking away the being she loved above all else besides her sister. If anypony saw his face right now, they could see the intent to murder another. And not just another, Nightshade. He wanted her suffering to be unlike any other. t o know the pain of losing another that is dear to them. Suddenly he felt a pair of arms wrap around him lovingly, his snaps his head in the direction with that same look on his face, giving Celestia a bit of a fright.

“M-Myst? Are you alright my love?”

He quickly shakes his head to bring himself out of his thoughts.

“Y-yeah Tia...sorry. Just all the things I have heard that Nightshade has put you and the whole kingdom through, it’s...infuriating. She will not be getting away with this..”

“Myst, I know how you feel, believe me I do. What she did was unforgivable, even though you are here once more, she still caused not only me heartache, but everyone else who held you dear. All I ask...is that you don’t do anything irrational. I don’t want to lose you again.”

“Don’t worry Tia, I will not be leaving this world, your side ever again. I will remain your soulmate and lover even beyond time itself. I promise you.”

“I know Mystogan..now that we are forever bound. You and I share immortality. But that doesn’t mean we are invincible. Just...please be careful.”

For a good while, they stayed in each other’s arms, enveloping themselves in their wings as well. Until Celestia reluctantly pulled away and kissed him gently.

“Dinner will be ready soon. I trust your shift is nearly done?”

“Mhmm, I will be there just in time. Then we can spend the evening together. Which I have been looking forward to all day.”

“As have I...as have I.”

She said as she made her way to the sun tower, getting ready to lower the sun. Once she was out of sight, Mystogan’s face shifted to what it was once more. Suddenly, he spots Luna coming around the corner, she eyed him intently, walking up to him

“Myst...I have come to deliver a message from my other self. She wishes to speak with you about...something. What it is, she will not tell me. Just be ready to have a visit from her in your dreams.”

“Very well. Thanks Lulu.”

He said as he kept his gaze out of view, sliding his hood back onto his head and begins walking on

“Mystogan..do not let the bloodlust fester in your heart. Please do not make my sister grieve anymore than she already had in your absence.”

Mystogan remained silent as he walked on, vanishing out of Luna’s line of sight.

“Whatever you are planning...you better make sure he doesn’t die in it’s process.”

Luna whispered to herself, that familiar voice appearing in her mind.

Oh, do not worry your pretty little head, I know you want to see that bitch suffer just as much as he does. I know things even you do not Luna. I may be part of you, but I hold knowledge of my own. I care for Tia just as much as you do.

The voice echoed in her mind and rang true. She did want to see Nightshade suffer so very much. She would hear out Nightmare Moon’s plan once it was out in the open between her and Mystogan later that night.

--Midnight, Dream Realm--

As Mystogan’s physical form slept, his dream self wandered the darkened forest which eventually came to an opening with a lake in the middle. Instead of the moon being white, it was a dark blue, but still shone brightly in the night sky. Mystogan stops as he sees a figure sitting on one of the rocks in front of the lake.

“You wanted to see me, Nightmare Moon?”

The alicorn smiles seductively and stands up, walking over to him with a sway of her hips. She was built like Celestia, but she had a bit more muscle to ehr form, and those slitted eyes that could pierce through one’s soul.

“I did my dear Mystogan. It is good to finally meet you in person. Even more amazing that you have returned from the dead. A feat not many could accomplish. But I am not here to talk about that. Oh no, I have a plan that will both satisfy your bloodlust and vengeance for sweet Tia.”

She said as she vanished and appeared behind him, pressing her full breasts against his back. As she begins to speak.

“You see, Nightshade wasn’t always the way she was. She was just a simple alicorn who ruled over a kingdom like Tia does. But here is the juicy bit. She had a lover of her own. Can you guess who that being might be?”

Mystogan simply shrugged. Nightmare Moon smiled wickedly.

“Corvus De Animus. The scythe wielding raven.”

Mystogan quickly recalls Celestia telling him about this being briefly, but didn’t go into detail.

“You see Mystogan...Corvus was her lover until his untimely death at the hands of King Sombra. But before that, he and Nightshade were destined to become eternal lovers just as you and Tia have become. They knew each other from childhood and grew up together. Corvus was brought to Nightshade’s kingdom by her parents. As they had never seen such a creature roam their lands before. And seeing that the child had no family to speak of, they took him in and raised him as one of their own. Now Corvus, having become the adopted son of royalty wasn’t smiled upon by the nobles. They would always curse him, throw things at him. But in the midst of it all, there was always one filly who would be there for him in his time of distress.”

“Nightshade…”

Mystogan plainly said. Nightmare Moon nodding and wrapping her arms around his torso and leaning in more.

“You are correct Mystogan. They spent every waking minute with each other that they could. They both had their own duties to attend to sure, but when they were together, they did everything together. They were inseparable. But as fate would have it...their love for one another would not get the chance to blossom. Corvus soon became an outcast to the kingdom. As you know, a raven is an omen of misfortune. And as he became a full adult, the suspicion began to rise. The kingdom urged its rulers to be rid of the creature. Eventually, his adoptive parents did indeed turn on him and sent him into exile. Leaving Nightshade without a say in the matter. This is when her descent into darkness began. She hated her family for disowning the one she loved above all others. And when her rule finally came, she shared her suffering with her subjects. But then as if that wasn’t enough, after many years he returns to her. The lovers have a reunion, but only to have it cut short by King Sombra himself. That’s right. She experienced what Tia was forced to by her hand. To have their loved one taken away right before them…”

“What are you suggesting Nightmare Moon?”

“Oh come now Mystogan. You are a smart young stallion. You know exactly what I am proposing.”

“You want me to become a phantom assassin that claims her life in her moment of weakness?”

Nightmare grins wickedly again with a dark chuckle.

“Close my dear, very close. But I don’t want you to kill her, at least not so quickly oh no. I want you to torture her. You are a carbon copy of Corvus De Animus. I want you to appear before her. Act as a phantom of her past that has come to haunt her. Make her feel the pain of loss and sadness, before giving her the merciful escape...and you, being the loving and caring raven she grew to love...obliged her request, only to find out that you are in fact the very one she ordered to be disposed of to break my sister’s heart. Be our reaper, Mystogan...our phantom assassin. Let the vengeance that festers in your heart have what it desires. Only then will it truly vanish after it has had what it desires.”

She said as she brings her hands up to caress his wings gently, a soft sigh escaping her lips.

“Yes...remind her of her pain...but also open another wound, the have the face of her beloved staring down upon her as she is being slowly destroyed by that very same face.”

“That is enough, Nightmare Moon!”

Luna shouted as she landed in front of them both with a glare in her eyes.

“You are exploiting the monster inside of Mystogan so shamelessly, knowing he will not hesitate to do such awful things!”

Nightmare Moon smile and walks over to Luna and wraps her arms around her.

“But Lulu...this will be the ultimate revenge, you and I both know it is what we and he craves. Do not interfere with this plan.”

“Lulu..she is right. This has to be done. It is...divine retribution. I will carry out this plan in full force. Tia will not know anything of this. I plan to keep her from knowing simply because I know she will not allow it. But I am doing this for her and myself, but mostly for her. Just because Nightshade had to suffer, doesn’t mean Tia had to. Nightmare, I will carry out this deed.”

She smiled widely and winks over to him.

“Good boy. You will be doing not only Tia, but me and little Lulu here a favor as well. Now go...become our Raven Of Vengeance. Make that bitch pay for what she has done to us, and our people.”

“Mystogan...you do this, there is no turning back…”

“I know this Luna...call me a hypocrite if you must, but I am doing this for Tia. I know she won’t approve of it, but at this point, my bloodlust and hatred for Nightshade is outweighing my mind right now. And what I feel I am doing is truly right. I will leave as soon as I wake from this dream. If Tia asks about me, tell her I have...gone to take care of some business outside the kingdom, and tell her I said I love her.”

And with that, the dream fades to white, ending fully.

Author's Note

I know, short chapter, but things are about to get a whole lot more darker from this point on We are coming into the last few chapters of this story. And I hope you will all stay along for the ride. Be ready, the dark corners of my mind are about to be exposed.

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Act 27: Distribution Of Retribution

Mystogan opens his eyes and sits up carefully, so as to not disturb Celestia in her own slumber, it was 1 AM, plenty of time to slip away unnoticed. He gets his clothing on, grabs his essentials and makes is way to the door, but he stops and turns, looking over at the sleeping alicorn who was hugging a pillow since he slipped away. He walks over to her, lowering his scarf and gently places a kiss upon her forehead. He whispers gently to her..

“I will be home before you know it Tia. You will not have to worry about Nightshade anymore when I am finished…I love you so much, and I always will.”

He leaves her side once more, slipping out the door and into the hallway. He nodded to every guard he had passed by on his way down to the main entry/exit. Luna, of course was waiting for him, leaning against a pillar. His simply walked on. Luna spoke to him sternly.

“So you are going through with this? You are going to be a killer simply out of revenge?”

He stops and turns his head to her.

“She has it coming to her. The grief that she has caused not only Tia, but everyone else here will not go unpunished. And you make it sound like I haven’t killed before. I know you know better than that.”

“I know you have killed before Mystogan. But what you are going to do goes beyond simply killing to protect those you love. I can feel the hatred coming from your heart. Killing her will only increase that dark fire. You will be no better than her.”

“You don’t know anything Luna. You don’t know how it felt...lying in that grave and listen to her hold back her tears as she came and spoke with me. Telling me everything that was happening and how she was falling apart. Barely able to stay smiling in the face of darkness that plagued the kingdom. I couldn’t wrap my arms around her, and tell her that I was there for her. I will not allow her to do this anymore. I will make her suffer the way Tia has suffered..tenfold.I will not give her death, oh no. Something far more brutal that will break her. You heard Nightmare Moon, I am practically a carbon copy of her would be lover. What better to torment her with his face and presence...killing off her soldiers instead.”

Luna’s eyes widened at how dark and grim his attitude had become. Even Nightmare Moon was a bit taken back at this new development.

“Mystogan please...this isn’t like you. I know you want justice for Tia and all of us here. But this isn’t the right way to go about it.”

“Do not try and stop me Luna. My mind’s made up. I will return home when the deed is done. Knowing I have done the right thing, despite what you feel.”

“And what about Tia? How do you think she will feel when she finds out that her one and only true lover killed simply out of hatred and anger?”

“Like I said, I won’t kill her. Death is too merciful for what she has done. When I am finish with her, she will be begging for death. And I will not grant it to her. She will suffer with the torment I will inflict upon her forever.”

“Very well. I know I cannot stop you Mystogan. All I ask is that you do not die. This time, you may not come back.”

“I made a promise to her Luna. I will not die. I will not be taken from her ever again.”

And with that, Mystogan walks out the doors, spreading his wings and taking flight into the night sky. Having grabbed a map from the war room on his way out to show him the way to Nightshade’s kingdom.

--The kingdom Of Shadowmere, Next Night--

A couple of guard were standing watch outside of the city entrance,appearing to be alert, but Mystogan could tell they were off in their own little world by their posture. The night was dark and rainy, with no moonlight to shine on him as he moved in. With quick movement, he grabbed the first guard and quickly snapped his neck, effectively ending his live quickly, then leaping over to the other one and wrapping his claws around his neck and squeezes the life out of him till his windpipes are crushed, tossing the lifeless body aside as he makes his way into the city. No, he wasn’t going to attack any of the citizens in the city. While his hatred was fuming, it wasn’t for them. Though he did get some odd looks as he walked through. Some even looked at him like they saw a ghost and couldn’t believe he was really there. The rain poured hard, and the weather kept most of the guards busy, trying to see through it. But this was nothing to Mystogan. He slipped by them with ease as he was focused on his goal, seeing the castle in the distance.

“I am coming for you Nightshade, but first...I am going to kill off some of your precious royal guards first.”

He said to himself as he continued his way to the castle. Eventually after killing off a few more guards and hiding their bodies, he makes it inside the inner walls to the large gothic looking castle. He continues to be stealthy about it, drawing a dagger and stabbing the guards in the heart from behind and making sure that they couldn’t be heard. It was a good night to be using stealth, since there was no moon light to shine on his black feathers or clothing. He finally makes his way into the castle through a loose window, slipping in quietly and staying low as he travels through it, eventually coming across a couple of royal guards who were patrolling the corridors, when one of them looks away, Mystogan makes his move and stabs one of them in the back of the head for a quick kill, and moves on the other and wraps his claws around his mouth, placing the blade to his throat.

“You will tell me where I can find your dear empress, or you will die a worse death than your friend here. And if you dare to scream for help, I will not hesitate to fucking slit your throat and let you bleed out and die slowly. Understood?”

The stallion was hesitant, but nodded. He removes his claws from his mouth but then covered his eyes, still keeping the blade to his neck.

“W-who are you? What do you want with us?”

“Let’s just say your empress and I have some personal business to take care of. I am known as Corvus De Animus. And I am here to...obtain closure.”

The guard went still for a moment, his blood freezing in his veins.

“You...you can’t be alive...you are buried out in the castle graveyard…”

“I am here. Now tell me where she is..”

“She..is in the throne room...now please..let me g-.”

Before he could finish, Mystogan jammed the blade into his throat and twisted the blade roughly and slowly.

“There is no mercy for what you and your empress has done.. I will make sure the rest of your comrades suffer a fate worse than yours.”

And kept his word he did, each royal guard he could get his claws on, he killed brutally, but quickly. Hiding them behind curtains, in closets, anywhere he could find. Eventually, he came to the throne room doors after disposing the guards beside them quietly, readying himself to put on the act of ‘scorned lover back from the dead’. He slowly opens the door and enters the throne room, looking around at the surrounding, and sitting there on her throne, was Empress Nightshade herself, ehr guard at her side with their hands on their weapon.

“And who are you then-?”

Her eyes went as wide as saucers, even her guard were taken back and nearly fell onto the rears.

"I-I-It's you...but that isn't possible...King Sombra killed you!"

Mystogan’s eyes glared not daggers, but swords at the empress who was now in a slight panic. He slowly begins to make his way towards her. Speaking in a low angered tone.

“Nightshade...I died because it was your fault...you did not stand up to your parents because they did not stand up to their people. It is because of you Sombra killed me in cold blood.”

“N-No, that isn’t true Corvus! I wanted you to stay with me forever! It’s not my fault I promise! If I had the kind of power I have now. You would still be at my side! Please...this isn’t right!”

She said as tears began to show in her eyes, seeing the one she loved have such hate and disdain in his eyes towards her made her heart ache, as black as it was. He continued to approach her slowly, the wind coming through the windows making his coat and scarf flow almost ghost like.

“Oh no Nightshade, I am here on behalf of another’s request, You took someone very precious from her four years ago, because you wanted to share your misery with her. Nightshade, You took the greatest thing that Princess Celestia had from her. So now, I have come to distribute retribution. You will suffer the way she has suffered, simply because of what you didn’t deem fair…”

“No, I did it because he was a monster! He nearly killed me and Celestia herself!”

“I am aware of what happened...but you took it upon yourself to capture Celestia and hurt her right in front of the human. It is no wonder he turned into such a monster when it was you who caused it. And you did it without remorse. I’d say you deserved to watch your soldiers die in such a horrible way. But that isn’t nearly enough for what you have done.”

He said as he approached closer and closer, the guards drawing their weapons and charging after him. Mystogan moves quickly, dashing from side to side and cutting into the exposed necks of the guards, killing them off in front of her. His act appeared to be working, quite well in fact. As she was shaking in place, frozen in terror as he supposed lover kills her precious people in front of her.

“I have killed many of your soldiers on my way here, Nightshade. They begged, pleaded for their lives. But I didn’t show them mercy. Just like you didn’t show those in canterlot or at the royal summit any mercy. Attacking Canterlot when Princess Celestia is at her most vulnerable because you stole Mystogan away from her. Unforgivable.”

“Corvus...listen please..”

“No, I will not listen to you Nightshade...you are not the same mare I grew up with...that sweet and shy alicorn who I wanted to be with no longer exists. You are nothing but a heartless manipulative self-centered bitch who destroys other’s lives and love because you were to much of a coward to stand up for the one person you loved.”

He said as he quickly moves in and wraps his claws around her neck and squeezes tightly, his other hand reaching up and wrapping around her horn, with one swift motion, he rips it off of her head, crushing it in his claws and letting the dust fall to the ground. She lets out a scream of pain as this happens, tears flowing from her eyes from the pure hatred her former lover had for her and the massive amount of pain she was now feeling.

“Corvus p-please stop...I love you…”

“I don’t love you Nightshade...I never will. You cannot change the past, nor will you ever be able to hurt anyone again.”

He said as he flips her over rougfhly and grabs hold of her wings, squeezing them brutally and begins pulling on them, stomping his foot on her back as he tears them from her. She screams out in agony and sobs in pain as he wings were removed from her body.

“How does it feel, Nightshade? Does it feel like the heartache that you cause me and Tia? You took me away from her because you didn’t see it necessary for her to be happy. Everyday she came to visit my grave...she was fighting back tears because YOU caused her to lose the one being she loved so very much. And now, you are at MY mercy.”

It finally dawned on her, this wasn’t Corvus. It was in fact the human who she had ordered one of her assassins to murder.

“How dare you...you will pay for this…”

“And what are you going to do Nightshade? You have been brought into this sorry state by the monster you claim me to be. You made me into a monster because of your whims. I was planning to kill you but, seeing you cry and sob as you thought your lover was hurting you, it was better than killing you quickly. Now...now you are nothing. You are nothing but a wingless, hornless bitch who deserves what she had coming to her. And if you dare even think about coming to cause Canterlot or my Tia anymore grief, I very well just might kill you, slowly. That said however…”

He said as he grips the dagger in his hand.

“I am not done with you yet. I intent to give you every...single….cut you gave to Tia that day. And they will be deep, just like you gave her.”

He said as he held her down and jammed the first stab into her thigh, she screamed again as fresh tears began to pour from her eyes again.

“One…”

He stabs her in her other thigh.

“Two…”

He cuts across her chest.

“Three…”

He cuts and cuts, avoiding all the major vessels, making it to a few more cuts.

“Seven…”

“MYSTOGAN, THAT IS ENOUGH!!!”

Echoed the familiar voice of his lover, a bright white light appeared in the room and out of it appeared Celestia dressed in golden armor, holding a large golden halberd in her hand. Mystogan turns to look at Celestia , she had a look of anger in her eyes, but also an understanding of why he did what he did.

“Mystogan, return home with me, now.”

Mystogan grabs Nightshade by the neck and lifts her up in his grip.

“She still needs to receive ten more cuts from my dagger here. It seems only fair as that is how much she gave you.”

“I understand that my love, but please..if you continue this, I will lose you to this hatred forever. I know what she did to me was horrible..I know it angers you.”

“Tia...why should I even let this bitch live?! She caused you so much heartache simply because she didn’t think it was fair that you had me! I deserve to at least let her have a reminder to look at every day for what she did!”

“I know Mystogan, but you have done enough! Please! Just...come back home with me, away from this place. You have seen justice done. I have a feeling that she will not be trying to attack Canterlot anymore…please my love.”

Mystogan looks between her and Nightshade, who was struggling in Mystogan’s grip. He lets out a low growl and tosses her back into her throne. Backing away, keeping his eyes on her still.

“If she does attack Canterlot again...I will end her life. And s4end her to her would-be lover’s side so that HE may torment her further.”

Celestia grabs Mystogan’s hand and looks over to Nightshade with a sympathetic look, but also one of disdain.

“You did bring this on yourself Nightshade, had I know he was going to do this though, I would have stepped in. You have my pity, but not my forgiveness. He should kill you for what you have done, but I will not let my Mystogan become a killer from revenge. I say he had done more than enough to you. Goodbye.”

She said as she teleports out with Mystogan, leaving the whimpering and sobbing empress alone.

--Canterlot Castle, Celestia’s Chambers--

Mystogan and Celestia appeared in the middle of their chambers, Celestia drops her weapon and looks up at Mystogan with a glare, tears welling up in her eyes as well. Mystogan averts his gaze from her, knowing that she was extremely upset with him, he removes his hood and sighs.

“Tia..I-”

CRACK!

The sound of her hand coming into contact with his cheek echoed throughout the room. The mare’s eyes starting to overflow with tears now.

“What in Tartarus were you thinking Mystogan?! Do you know how worried I was when I found out where you had left to?! Luna told me where you had run off to and I knew exactly what you were going to do! I told you not to do anything irrational, yet you went off and did just that! I was worried about you so much Mystogan! I was worried that she would have taken you from me again! You are such an idiot!”

She said as she slammed her body into his and pounded on his chest as she begins to sob, her ears pinned down against her head. Mystogan knew she was very upset and sad with him. He knew deep down, he was in the wrong for going behind her back and taking things into his own hands. He...did not consider her feelings in the least when he went off to do what he did. And it finally dawned on him.

“Tia...I am sorry. I should have spoken with you about this. But I knew you would have worried regardless. I just...I just wanted her to pay for what she did. The time you suffered without me not being able to comfort you. It drove me to such hate and bloodlust for Nightshade, it clouded my mind. Every time you came to visit me...I wanted so much to comfort you, knowing I couldn’t. I wasn’t really going to kill her. Even though it was Nightmare Moon who originally wanted me to play out as an assassin. Call me a hypocrite if you must Tia..but I did what I thought was right...what she deserved to have done to her. But, I am sorry...for making you cry Tia...I am sorry that you saw what I had done. If you hadn’t come and stopped me though, I might have been lost to the rage and hatred I felt for Nightshade, then things would have been a lot worse. Thank you...for saving me again Tia.”

He said as he brings his arms around her gently and hugs her closely, closing his wings around her in a warm and loving embrace.

“Promise me Mystogan...that you will never, ever do something like that again.”

“I promise Tia...I will never ever do anything like that again without your consent. The last thing I need, is to break a promise to you my love. And once again, I am so very sorry...please forgive me.”

Celestia wraps her arms around him tightly and nuzzles into his chest, shaking against him.

“Come...let’s get you cleaned up..”

She said as she lead him to the bathroom, removing those bloody clothes from his body in the process.

Author's Note

Things are coming to a close soon with this story everyone. I have to say, writing this one out has been an experience. One I hope that you have all enjoyed. But, other stories must go along and new ones created. And I thank you all for joining me in my work.

Like and share.

May the darkness grant you peace.

Epilogue: Peace Has Come, And With It A New Winter

The pure white snow was falling ever so calming over Canterlot. the sky was a beautiful light grey, and the city below was full of Hearth’s Warming decor that made the city light up beautifully The war had finally ended between Canterlot and Shadowmere, after what Mystogan had done to their ruler, the army and Nightshade herself quickly gave up Thankfully what he had done was enough to make her surrender and leave them alone. Mystogan was standing in one of the gardens. He was overlooking the city, thinking about how this reminded him of the christmases he had back home with his friends. The Blood Unit. How he missed them so. Even with all the friends and loved ones he has here, he still thought about them,e pecially during times like this.

Ciel...Nana...Gilbert... Julius...Romeo...I miss all of you, so very much. Merry Christmas, to all of you. It has been one hell of a ride here. And I wish I could tell you all about it, especially you Romeo. You would get a kick out of all the chaos that has been happening here. And Nana...you would eat the poor ponies out of house and home with your appetite and not gain a pound. And Gilbert...you being the lady killer you are would have every mare fawning over you, no doubt. Ciel...you and Twilight would get along famously, just like you she struggled to make friends and her intellect is right up there near yours And Julius, oh man if you were here, I am sure you would be the leader of the group I command instead of me.

Mystogan’s eyes start to well up with tears under his hood, remembering all the fun times, the sad times and the happy times, yeah especially those. He leans forward. And squeezes the railing in his claws. The memories in his head starting to make him cry harder. He was trying to keep as quiet as possible as to not be heard by passing guard or most of all Celestia. That was the last thing he needed.

“Hey Captain, look sharp already!”

Mystogan froze, that voice...he knew it very very well. It belonged to Nana! He slowly lifted his head to see his former unit in front of him, all of them. Even Romeo.

“Julius...everyone? How are you all here?!”

“We don’t know...where is even here anyways?”

Gilbert asked as he flips his hair about, having that usual aloof way about himself.

“That isn’t important right now. What is important, is that we get to see you again...one last time.”

Julius said as he approached Mystogan, looking him up and down.

“I see, so your limiter broke did it?”

“Y-yeah...I was human still, until I had a near death experience, then the cells turned me into this when I was buried.”

Romeo walks up to him and lightly punches Mystogan in the chest

“Hey bud, long time no see! Looks like you have been through one hell of a tumble! Though it is kind of cool to see you like this. Lemme guess, you turned full aragami and then you somehow got saved?! Ha!”

“Romeo...I-I want you to know...I should have be there to help you. Had i known that things would have gotten so bad..I would have...I would have-”

“Hey hey, easy there bud...there was nothing that could be done. I made a stupid decision, and didn’t think about the consequences. None of it was your fault or Julius’s. Besides, the after life isn’t so bad. I..get to be with my parents again, and my little sister.”

Mystogan looked between his group of friends, looking to Ciel who has a gentle smile on her face, something the girl didn’t do often.

“Mystogan...i trust you have been putting our strategies to use here? I see we are on some kind of castle grounds.”

“yeah..I am in command of a unit here myself...they aren’t god eaters, but god damnit they can fight...they helped me take down a dragon.”

“Wow, a dragon?! That is soooooo cool!”

Nana said as she bounced about, still bubbly and full of energy as usual.

“Anyways, we just we wanted to see you one last time Mystogan. Call it a...Christmas wish of sorts.”

Julius said as he placed his hand out.

“How about one more? For old times sake.”

The group nods and places their hands on top of one another, waiting for Mystogan to finish the deal. Mystogan fought hard to not crr anymore. He gently places his hand on top of the and smiles as big as he could. Then they all threw their hands in the air.

“BLOOD UNIT ALWAYS KICKS ASS!”

They all shouted at the same time. Then they all looked to Mystogan with warm gaze and waved to him.

“Bye Mystogan, it was a pleasure to serve with you in Blood Unit. Be safe.”

Julius said as he vanished, the rest of the group vanishing as well after saying.

“Goodbye Mystogan, we all miss you and hope to see you one day again! And Merry Christmas!”

Mystogan watches them vanishes before him, he tries to run to them, but misses them as they all vanish, falling to his knees. He could contain his tears no more. The streams flowing from his eyes were dripping into the snow, a soft sobbing could be heard from him now.

“Goodbye everyone...Merry Christmas…”

He suddenly felt a gentle hand placed on his shoulder, forming into a hugs as he saw Celestia kneel beside him.

“I saw them...all of them Mystogan. The people you referred to as Blood Unit. They looked like they were a bunch of kids just like you were. They must have been very special to appear before you.”

Mystogan’s body was shaking, not from the cold, but the ache in his heart.

“They...were my only real friends back in that world Tia...I miss them so very much.”

“I know you do my love. But they did come and see you, and each one of them seemed to hold you in very high regards, especially your former captain. While you never forget them, remember you have others here and now. Twilight and the others. And me and Lulu. We are all your new family now. And we love you and want your happiness. Especially myself. So please sweetheart, no more tears. It is Hearth’s warming Eve. This is a happy time.”

Mystogan nods and wipes his tears away with a sleeve. Standing up and looking out to the city once more.

“You are right Tia, while I will never forget them. I have all of you here now. Especially yo.”

He said as he turns to her and lightly cups her cheeks in his hands.

“I love you Tia, Happy Hearth’s Warming Eve.”

“And I you Myst, Happy Hearth’s Warming Eve to you as well.”

The couple lean in and lock lips, sharing both their warmth and love for one another in the light snowfall, The raven with razor wings, and the alicorn of the sun. Forever bound together in love.

Author's Note

Short epilogue I know. But I couldn't come up with anything else to add in for the story. I racked my brain over and over, but to no avail. But I think I came up with a nice little emotional epilogue to close out this story. I almost broke into tears myself while writing it. Got that feeling in my throat whenever you are about to start the waterworks. Anyways, this draws an end to this story. I know it is short and I am sorry. But I won't lie, it has been fun.And thank you all for sticking with me on this one. I hope you all enjoyed, and look forward to my other stories And now I leave you here in this story with my usual final words.

May the darkness grant you peace, my friends.

Act 8: When Science And Magic Meet...

Mystogan and Celestia both walked along the pathway through a park not too far from sugarcube corner. Once Celestia knew they couldn't be disturbed, she turned and looked down at Mystogan, who was looking up at her. Their eyes met for a moment, she spoke first.

"Raven...I know we parted on unsteady terms the other day. Did my sister apologize for her actions?"

Mystogan nodded.

"Good, I also want to apologize as well. It was very wrong of me to even think to do such a thing. But I was just worried about my subjects and all. But from what I saw tonight. I must confess, I am even more worried for you now. When I saw you...changing. I sensed no magict at all, but a physical change. Raven..what exactly are you?"

Raven lets out a sigh as he turns away from her, walking away a bit.

"I see your sister didn't fill you in did she?"

Celestia shook her head as an answer.

"To put it simply..I am a monster inside a human body and will burst forth should things go wrong. As you saw, should this thing on my arm overload and get destroyed, the results would be pretty bad. I know I told you about it at our first meeting. But I....also failed to let you know...as a god eater, I have the potential to become the very thing I hunted back home. an aragami. What you saw must have been the beginning of a transformation. Emotion, especially rage can trigger the oracle cells inside me to overwork and push, even destroy the limiter in this armlet. That's why god eaters are trained to remain cool under pressure. But because of what he did and the way he was egging me on...I just..blew up. Especially for someone I care about. You know?"

Celestia nodded again in response

"And I understand your frustration, Raven. But should you get out of control, we need to find a way to contain you. Preferably change you back to yourself if possible. Perhaps even allow you a way to change in and out at will. Which is why I ask you this. Please allow Twilight Sparkle to conduct experiments on you. The quicker we find out how to allow you complete control over your body without that device wrapped around your wrist, the safer I can keep both you and my subjects. Once again, I am begging you, let her help..."

"No offense princess. But how can I trust her? She may want to carve me open for all I know. I don't want to go through that..again."

"Raven, there will be no cutting or dismembering of your body. She simply wants to extract your blood and learn about the 'oracle cells' that inhabit your body. This could lead to something to help you and your fear of becoming an aragami. Not to mention, gaining better control. I ask of this, because ever since you got here. Whatever is inside of you now, its stirring, as I said before.Its something magical, yet it's not. And it's element is that of wind. And I believe that what we witnessed tonight is but a tiny piece of what is tocome, should we leave it unchecked. Do you understand?"

Mystogan thought on it for a moment, rubbing his chin in thought. He then turns around and walks back up to her, motioning for her to kneel down so that she was eye level with him. She complies.

"Look me in the eyes, princess. And tell me you will promise this won't be like the stun you and your sister pulled. This will be the beginning of bridging the broken trust you two destroyed. And ift things go right, I will consider trusting you. And maybe, just maybe mind you. It will bring us a friendship. I will tell you like I told her. I don't like being cold to others. But, because you both came to me and apologized wholeheartedly, I am willing to give you another chance. And I am willing to give Twilight a chance as well."

Celestia smiled warmly, offering a hand to him. He looks down at it, taking it and shaking hers firmly.

"You have a deal Raven. I shall keep my word."

She couldn't help but giggle lightly, Raven tilted his head a bit.

"Forgive me. But the way you carry yourself and conduct things. You are still so very young, And yet, you are so very confident and mature in the things you do. It's quite admirable."

"Well, I had to grow up quicker than most humans my age. Being a god eater, I didn't have the chance to act out as every teen does."

Celestia giggled again with a hand over her mouth.

"My my...so serious."

"Also, princess. How many rulers do you have in this world of yours?"

"Well,as you know, me and my sister are the two main rulers. Then there is Twilight, the princess of friendship and Cdence, the princess of love."

"Well,I am sure there are more princesses out there...somewhere."

Celestia smiled after she averted her eyes in another direction.

Ah,speaking of which, here is Twilight herself."

Mystogan arched a brow and looked behind himself, seeing the lavender alicorn walking up to them and waving to them both, smiling sheepishly at Mystogan

"Good evening Princess Celestia, Raven. Good to see you both."

"And you as well Twilight. I just got done speaking with our friend here. He has agreed to allow experimentation as soon as you are ready. BUT, he did make it clear that theren was to be no sharp objects in his flesh involved. Do you promise this?"

"Yes! I promise! Oooh this is sooo exciting! We should get started tonight!"

"Now Twilight, he still has a party he needs to return to. You can wait till morning."

"B-b-but..aaawwwww..."

Mystogan and Celestia both shake their heads.

"Sorry about her Raven..she has always been the scientific and researching type."

"As long as she isn't like the last woman who experimented on me. Its because of her that one of my former unit members nearly died."

Twilight frowned a bit and powered her ears., circling her hooves in the ground a bit.

"I promise I would never do such a thing Raven...wouldn't be very friend like of me now would it?"

Mystogan nodded again.

"Fair enough, we can begin tomorrow afternoon then. Agreed?"

Twilight bounces on her hooves excitedly, nodding rapidly.

"Agreed, now lets get back to that party!"

Mystogan was suddenly grabbed by her by the hands and dragged along. Leaving behind a giggling Celestia, mouthing something along the lines of "You are just stealing all the hearts of mares aren't you?', which only made him give a narrow eyed, unamused look at her. She only stuck her tongue out at him before teleporting.

Back at the party, Mystogan was even more uncomfortable as he was surrounded by mares and stallions alike. Trying to get his attention and as him many questions. His anxiety rising...and rising. He drops down and scrambles his way under the crowd and makes his way out of it. Leaping under one of the tables and hiding behind the table clothe.

"Whew...they will never find me here..."

He said as he took a moment to collect himself. watching various hooves come and go from the table as he remained hidden, he noticed however, that he wasn't alone under that table, he looks behind him and notices that yellow colored pony with the pink mane.

"Um..Fluttershy was it?"

The pegasus lets out a small 'eep!' as she wasn't aware she had company. But she nods.

"You don't like crowds either huh?"

'N-bot really. I just felt too many eyes on me, so I retreated here."

"Well Fluttershy, you are rather pretty, and given your...shy nature, that is bound to attract some attention. Its the perfect level of adorableness and sexiness. Just saying."

Fluttershy couldn't help but smile,but was blushing rather fiercely. Bringing her knees up to her chest.

"You are very sweet to say so, mister Raven. It is a pleasure to meet you by the way."

She said as she offered out a rather timid hand to him, he takes it and grips it gently, but gives a firm shake.

"And you as well Fluttershy."

It went quiet for a moment between the two.

"So Fluttershy....you seem like the kind of pony who doesn't encourage violence. I...wanted to apologize for what happened earlier."

Fluttershy turned to him and shook her head.

"Oh no. I don't like violence at all. But in that stallion's case, I made an exception. I honestly think you gave that jerk what was coming to him. He has attacked both mares and fillies..me being one of his victims.."

Mystogan frowns a bit, he reaches up and pets her on the head..

"Then I gave you a bit of justice as well. Good."

Fluttershy hid herself behind her mane, but a small smile and a push into his hand indicated she loved the pettings.Mystogan couldn't help but find that even more adorable. Next thing he knew, she was scooting closer to him.

"You..must really like being petted huh?"

She could only nod to him, continuing to keep herself hidden under her mane.

"You have...such a gentle touch. It's hard to believe you are the same person you were earlier."

"Well, the person you see now is the one I wish to always be. But as you saw, that isn't the case. I can get very voilent,e specially when it involves someone hurting my friends."

"Well Raven...I was going to ask you..I mean, if you want to that is. Would you become my friend?"

"Even though you know what I could do, Fluttershy?"

"Believe it or not Raven, Rarity has told me a lot about you when we went on our last spa day together. It was when you watched the fillies when they went swimming. She said "He the most sweetest stallion ever. He can look a bit scary from time to time, but overall, he is a keeper.". I can see she wasn't kidding."

Mystogan shook his head and laughed softly.

"She makes it sound like I am some tall muscular handsome guy with blonde hair and blue eyes. Silly mare."

"Well, you do have the blue eyes, which I will admit, when I saw that glare..they went from pretty to...very scary.."

"Well, back were I am from,I have been told I always looked like I was upset because of my eyes. Like I am some kind of psycho. And when I smiled, well it looked like I was..a bit crazy. So while I do smile,it is only for a brief moment."

"Oh I am sure you are overreacting Raven."

Mystogan brings a hand up and slicks his hair back, offering a smile the shados covering his face just right to make him look like some kind of scary psychopath. Expecting her to back away from where she was, but she only got closer.

"O-oh my...you do look rather scary. But I can't...look away..."

Mystogan lets his hair fall back into place and blinks.

"I told you. But I am surprised you didn't back away. Not even a litle."

"Well...Its strange, its an..exciting kind of fear you give off. If that makes sense."

"I don't think I understand..but if you say so."

Mystogan noticed that it was becoming a bit more quieter now, seems that the party was dying down. He peeks out from his hiding spot and looks around. three-fourths of the party had left. This was a number he was more comfortable with. He looks over to Fluttershy and offers a hand to her.

"Come on, looks like the majority of the ponies have already left. And your friends are still part of the little bit that is left."

Fluttershy nodded and took his hand. Mystogan lead her out carefully and watched her walk over to her group of friends. He watched them all talk and laugh together. He began walking away to let them do what they do.

"Darling where are you going?"

Rarity called out to him.

"Oh just over here. I am sure you and your friends have a lot to talk about."

He suddenly felt himself being lifted off the ground and brought over by Twilight's magic, then sat in the middle of the group.

"You are our friend now to, Raven. There is no more solo flying for you!"

Dash said with a big smile.

"Thank right, from now on, you are sticking with us."

Twilight said with a nod.

"Well first off, this may be a bit awkward...considering you are a group of rather...attractive mares. I would imagine that hanging out with you all would raise some suspicions. And I think that is the last thing your and I need...right?"

Rarity giggled lightly.

"What's the matter? Don't like the idea of being surrounded by six pretty mares who just want to be your friends?"

She said while she batted her eyelashes at him

"Well..considering I never really had this kind of attention back home. hell really never had a girlfriend to begin with necause...well you know why, Just didn't have time for that kind of stuff. But if you really all want to be friends, I see no problem. Not really sure if we can find common ground though."

"Don't you worry, surgarcube. I am sure in no time, we will grow closer and closer, just like all of us have together. Besides, having a boy in the group might not be so bad..."

There were many ways Mystogan could have taken that comment, but he wasn'tgoing to think about it, nor did he have time. Next he knew he had multiple arms around his body and the feeling of warmth and softness overtook him.

"Not sure if this is going to be a good thing...or cause me loads of trouble.."

he thought to himself

Author's Note

Still not sure who the romantic interest will be. But I have narrowed it down. Either Tia, because she didn't get her solo spot in one of my current stories like I promised her...poor sunny rump. Or one of the other mane six..besides Rarity, already established her role. I did like the idea of giving Zecora a romance role, but I wouldn't be able to find a rhyme for everything she says.

Act 16: Arrival At The Crystal Empire And Summit

Mystogan lays on the seat he had been occupying for a few hours now, the train ride lasting till morning. He just lays there, starring up to the ceiling in thought as Celestia and Twilight went off to bed, both snuggled up on one of the side beds of the car. He simply chuckled as Celestia was apparently a sleep groper, watching her grope and squeeze her former student's breasts so...vigorously. Even more impressed that Twilight didn't wake from it. But, the blush on her face was evident enough that she may be...enjoying it? Mystogan only shrugged and sat up, walking over to one of the windows and starring out at the snow falling as the train sped on.

"This...gathering that Tia told me about. I am sure a lot of important beings are going to be there. But stuff like this back home was always so...risky. Especially with big wigs in the room arguing about who needs what and who has more power over who. It gets really irritating. But I am doing this for both Tia and Twi. And I would do anything within my abilities to help my friends."

He said to himself as he keeps his gaze out the window. His gaze shifted as the front door of the train car opened slowly and carefully seeing the conductor peek in and whisper to him.

"Sir, we will be there within eight hours, perhaps you should get some rest while you can?"

"Yeah...thanks bud. Perhaps it would be best huh?"

The conductor smiled and closed the door quietly. Mystogan walks over to one of the other beds, a bit further down from the moaning and whimpering Twilight and her 'very loving' former mentor. He rolls his eyes and just chuckles. Laying down and closing his eyes.

"I guess being alive for thousands of years, your sexual hunger never really dies does it?"

He said to himself before falling fully asleep.

--Crystal Empire Station, 7:30 AM--

Mystogan slowly opens his eyes as he felt two presences hovering over his sleeping form.

"Isn't he just adorable when he sleeps Twilight?"

"He...really is.."

"Oh, he's waking up!"

Mystogan sits up from his slumber and rubs his eyes, looking up at the two alicorns who were starring at him all doe-eyed. Mystogan arches a brow and looks at them sleepily.

"And just how long have you two been watching me sleep, hmmm?"

They both blush and press their index fingers together.

"W-well...maybe for about....fifteen minutes?"

Mystogan shakes his head, but grins wickedly.

"Oh..Tia, I never knew you were so...enthusiastic with females when you slept with them. You weren't letting go of poor Twi for a moment. She was moaning and whimpering up a storm in here last night."

Both of them went wide eyed and blushed furiously, avoiding eye contact.

"Y-you saw that...?"

Celestia asked in a small voice

"Mhmm...and the way you were just having your way with her...my goodness."

"Staaaaahp....I don't wanna hear anymore!"

Twilight said as she covers her ear and runs out the opened door. Mystogan turns his head back to a still blushing Celestia.

"I wonder if anything happened that night when I slept with you, Princess Molestia."

Mystogan could see that nickname embarrassed her even more, but she knew she was guilty.

"I...I can't help it! I am centuries old and it's hard to find a lover who can stay with me for that long and keep me satisfied!"

"I suppose I wouldn't know Tia. I am a virgin after all."

"He is still a virgin?! I must claim his innocence for myself! Well...if he will offer it to me of course... I don't want to be forceful. And I really want him to like me to. Calm down Tia, you can make this human yours. He already sees you as friend, time to work it to the next level..."

"Tia? It's time we get off the train. The conductor is getting ready to set off."

He said as he slid on his coat and scarf, pulling it over the lower half of his face. He grabbed his pack from the overhead rails and walked out, already finding Twilight shaking from the cold weather, even though she was bundled up in heavy winter clothing. The same with Celestia when she came out.

"By the sun Myst! How are you not freezing?!"

She asked as he seemed fine as always.

"Another perk of having oracle cells shoved into my body. Their god-like adaptive abilities involve regulating the body temperature to make sure the host is reasonable comfortable in intense hot or cold lands. As a god eater, we went down into places where magma have come from the ground to face off against aragami. We had to be prepared for anything."

Both Twilight and Celestia blinked, butt from her research Twilight knew what he was talking about. The oracle cells she has still are indeed telling her about him and how his body works. She has to admit, he was by far the most interesting subject she had had to pleasure of learning about. And she was positive she was coming up with something to counter act his transformation should it ever happen. The only issue was...it needed to happen first. And she wasn't sure if she could handle that, nor the others. Celestia ran up beside Mystogan and wraps her arm around his.

"Then you can share your body heat with me then, since you don't need it!"

Twilight doing the same thing after.

"Wow, a guard and a mobile heater? I am really glad we brought you along Mystogan."

Mystogan rolls his eyes but smiles.

"Glad I could be of SOME use."

As they walked arm in arm, they finally made it to the kingdom. which...was also still in winter it seemed, but the snow wasn't asnearly as brutal as it was on their way in. It was a gentle fall, and the kingdom looked absolutely beautiful. Mystogan's eye widen as he sees this before him. the Aurora Borealis that shone brightly over the darkned sky. the snow falling and the crystal structures glowing in the light above. It was truly a sight to behold. he nearly stopped as the two mares dragged him along.

"Ii have never seen it during the winter before! It is so beautiful!"

Twilight exclaimed, Celestia only smiling and nodding.

"Indeed, it truly is a winter wonderland around this time."

"This land just keeps on getting more beautiful everywhere I go..."

Mystogan said as he still couldn't keep his eyes off of it. Eventually they made it into the town and to the castle. Mystogan released the two mares from his arms, knowing they probably didn't want him dragging them around.

"Twilight, you are here!"

Shouted a female voice. Mystogan looked over to see who it was. She was another taller mare, about the same height as Luna, but her bust was a bit more generous than hers. She worn a purple dress that was dark purple from the top, and gradually turned pink as it got to the lower part of it. Another alicorn, another ruler. Her and Twilight hugged tightly and nuzzled one another.

"It is so good to see you Cadence! How has everything been?"

"They have been VERY hectic here. Especially since we are hosting the Royal Summit. I see Aunty Tia has made it to!"

"Indeed, good to see you Cadence. It has been quite some time since I have seen you."

Cadence walked up to ehr and hugged her. She noticed the figure accompanying them. He seemed rather short for a pony, and couldn't really tell who he was, since he still had his scarf over his face. She smiled to him gently, only to have him back away a bit.

"Aunty? Who is this..?"

Celestia saw Mystogan's reaction and nodded to him, reassuring him she wasn't going to be a problem for him.

"This is Captain Raven. he commands my strongest unit in the royal guard. I believe Twilight has told you about him in her letters to you?"

"Mhmmm, this is Raven. Though, me and Celestia are permitted by him to use his real name. Its only something others close to him can do."

Cadence looks between Celestia and Twilight, then back to Mystogan then repeats.

"..This...is Raven? The 'god eater' you have bragged so much about, Twilight? The being you described to me sounded more like a tall, hulking pony. But him?"

Twilight chuckled and narrowed her eyes playfully.

"Show her."

He grins under his scarf and nods, holding out his right hand.

"Eisbrecher, come forth."

As he said that, the sword's hilt materialized in his hand, he grips it as the rest of the large greatsword fills out. He rests it on his shoulder like it was nothing, a brow raised at the Princess of Love. Her mouth agape at how easily this being wielded the blade like it was a simple stick.

"B-b-but...how? It took six of my strongest soldiers to even carry that thing onto the train to get it delivered!"

"Perhaps it would be best if Twilight told you. I am getting tired of repeating the story."

Cadence looked over at Celestia.

"Is...he always like this..?"

"Oh no, he is quite serious most of the time, but he lets his guard down every now and then. he is actually quite the sweetheart if he opens up to you."

Mystogan shoots a glare at Celestia, this making her giggle, she sticks her tongue out at him.

"I get the feeling...he is more than just a captain, Aunty..."

Cadence said with her arms crossed under her bust, leaning up to whisper to her in her ear.

"You like him don't you, Aunty?"

Celestia shifts her gaze, making sure that Mystogan was out of hearing range.

"Yes my dear...I really really do like him. But I am not to sure he feels the same way. he is so....guarded when it comes to showing his feelings. I really do hope they are the same as mine, if he knows them or not."

Mystogan figured they were speaking of royal business,so he went on his way to go and explore the castle a bit. Looking around at all the architecture andsuch. He definitely did admire it's beauty. Just think, if he hadn't been stolen away into this world. He ouwld be going through the same routine, day in and day out. Mystogan was beginning to enjoy living in a world of...mostly peace. Though when danger did come along, he would be happy to lend his abilities. His thoughts were sent away by a voice calling out to him.

"Drop your weapon, now!"

Mystogan turned around to see a tall muscular white unicorn with two a toned blue mane, accompanied by other guards who had their weapons drawn on Mystogan.

"And why should it drop my weapon. This was given to me by your princess after all. I was just simply showing ehr I could wield it."

"I don't care where you got it from. You are obviously not a pony or anything else that is from here. This is a very important day. And I will not let random strangers who tot around large weapons cause trouble..."

"You better check with Celestia first before you threaten to take me into custody. I am her guard after all."

"A small thing like you? You can't be the legendary 'God Eater' the Princess told me about. You are just a kid."

Mystogan glared at the guard fiercely, slamming his sword into the ground and getting ready to call forth his god arc.

"I have had it with beings like you belittling me..."

Just as his tattoo began to shift, Twilight, Celestia and Cadence ran in, getting between the two.

"No no,no, STOP!"

They all shouted. Twilight and Celestia holding back Mystogan, taking nearly all their physical strength to do so.

"Shinning what are you doing?!"

Cadence said as she blocks her busband from charging forward.

"He is an intruder! And he is using the title of the legendary 'god eater'!"

"That's because that is him you idiot!"

Mystogan continued to struggle, getting an arm through and pointing his finger at Shinning Armor.

"That son of a bitch has no right to belittle me and call me a kid after the hell I have gone through! You wouldn't last one fight between yourself and an aragami. It would eat you are your flunkies whole!"

"Mystogan please, calm down! He doesn't know anything about you...!"

Celestia said trying to calm his anger, she knew it was a sore subject, and if anyone hit it with insults, he would lash out.

"It still doesn't give him the right! I am only nineteen and I bet I have faced more monsters than he ever will in his life time!"

"Mystogan please...that's my brother! If he had known who you were, I am sure he wouldn't have said the things he said!"

Mystogan glares at the stallion, calming down after awhile and pulling away from the princesses.

"Eisbrecher, return."

He said before the blade vanished.

"As long as he stays away from me...I could care less who he is."

He said as he turned to walk out, Celestia following after her while Twilight glares at her brother, ready to give him a piece of her mind. M3eanwhile a few rooms down. Celestia finally catches up to Mystogan and grabs his hand.

"Mystogan...please calm down..."

"I swear Tia, they are all the same...upper rank generals and commanders...they think they are better than everyone else and can throw their power around. I am tired of it Tia..."

She pulls him close into a gentle hug and runs her fingers through his hair, trying her best to comfort him.

"Mystogan...its alright. I know what you are feeling isn't good. But you need to gain better control of your anger. Its not healthy..."

Mystogan wraps his arms around Celestia and squeezes the back of her clothing, nuzzling into her and letting out a few slow breaths. She contineus to hold him closely and stroke his hair. Comforting him

"Damnit Tia...if you hadn't come in...I probably would have done something stupid...thank you."

"Anything to keep you safe, Mystogan. You know that."

After a few minutes more, he finally releases Celestia and backs away from ehr.

"Tia...why do you even care about someone like me? I am considered a monster hy most in the army, and most of the noble trash you are forced to put up with see me as that as well. Aren't you worried about your reputation?"

"I care avout you Mystogan, because you are very dear to me. I don't care what you are or what others make you out to be. Because I know the real you. You are kind, compassionate to those who deserve it. And despite what you have been through, you still have those moments when you are a simple human who likes to enjoy life...and I really like that about you. As does Lulu, Twilight, and all the other friends you have made. Never forget that."

Mystogan only nods and stands there for a moment, running back up to Celestia and wrapping his arms back around her, his eyes shut hard and his teeth gritted. Celestia only smiled as she comforted him again.

"You may have a monster on the inside Mystogan, but I know that isn't what you are..."

They stayed like this for awhile, just him and the princess of the sun.

Author's Note

I know, I used this song in my last story..but the way I was describing the scene in my head. It was all I could find that suited it! DX Anyways, have another one guys. :)

Like and share

May the darkness grant you peace.